The Botany and Chemistry of Hallucinogens

«Oftentimes the information available does not permit us to assert positively that a toxic or narcotic plant employed in a primitive society is used because of hallucinatory effects. In other instances, the data at hand seem to indicate that the use is for the purpose of inducing hallucinations, yet we know of no psychotomimetic constituent in the plant. In a few cases, both the utilization of a plant for psychoactive effects and its chemical composition are equally doubtful or uncertain.» — los autores declaran los tres grados de incertidumbre con que trabajan: uso sin efecto alucinatorio probado, efecto buscado sin constituyente conocido, y casos donde ambas cosas son dudosas.

«Believing that the purposes of future investigations are better served by including rather than excluding these borderline examples, we have set them apart in a section of the book separate from the well known, adequately understood hallucinogenic plants, the use of which is based definitely upon the search for visual and/or other types of hallucinations.» — la razón que dan para incluir los casos fronterizos y apartarlos en secciones propias: incluir sirve más a la investigación futura que excluir. Es la regla que separa los capítulos IV, V y VI.

«In the section of this book dealing with plants of doubtful hallucinogenic properties, no chemical formulae are given. The constituents of such plants are mentioned only by their names, while reference to their chemistry is made in bibliography. Chemical compounds with nonspecific hallucinogenic activity (e.g. ibogaine), of which the hallucinogenic property is only a side effect of other main pharmacological activities, are characterized by . their structural formulae, but without description of their synthesis, which is referred to only in the bibliography. Detailed chemistry will be reported only for the specific hallucinogens.» — la política química del libro, declarada por los autores: sin fórmulas para las plantas dudosas, fórmula estructural sin síntesis para los compuestos de actividad alucinógena inespecífica como la ibogaína, y química detallada solo para los alucinógenos específicos.

«Throughout the book, we have employed the term hallucinogen or psychotomimetic to mean either the active chemical principles or the plant containing them, or crude extracts of such plants.» — la definición operativa que los autores adoptan: alucinógeno o psicotomimético nombra a la vez el principio químico activo, la planta que lo contiene y sus extractos crudos.

«Our reason for not reserving these terms merely for chemical compounds is simply that, in primitive societies especially, where these psychoactive agents find their primary use, rarely if ever are the responsible chemical constituents isolated from the plant» — la razón del uso amplio del término: en las sociedades donde estas sustancias se usan, rara vez se aísla el constituyente químico; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana.

«The normal procedure amongst aborigines is the employment of the crude plant in its natural state or, at best, as a crude decoction, infusion, or powder of the vegetal material. It is only rarely and in sophisticated western cultures that purified chemical compounds are isolated and taken for hallucinogenic purposes.» — los autores describen el modo habitual de empleo —la planta cruda, o a lo sumo decocción, infusión o polvo— y reservan el compuesto purificado a las culturas occidentales; el término *aborigines* va tal cual lo imprime el libro.

«we have, in discussing the major hallucinogenic plants, felt constrained to present very briefly basic information on each family and genus considered and a rather detailed description of the species involved.» — la forma expositiva que los autores anuncian para el capítulo IV: información básica de familia y género, y descripción detallada de la especie.

«Sometimes-as with the sacred hallucinogenic mushrooms of Mexico and the myristicaceous snuffs of the Amazon-a number of closely related species are employed, and in these cases we have offered a description of only one species, choosing what appears to be the most important species.» — los autores declaran el recorte: cuando se usan varias especies próximas, como en los hongos sagrados de México o los rapés de mirísticas del Amazonas, describen solo la que juzgan principal.

«One of the contributions of our book which, we believe, many colleagues may find most useful is the bibliography. Consequently, we have aimed towards a rather comprehensive and inclusive list of references. It remains, however, perfectly obvious that a complete bibliography of such a fast moving field'is not possible. We have, therefore, had occasionally to exercise our judgment as to what to include and what to exclude in accordance with the aim of our book.» — los autores señalan la bibliografía como la aportación que creen más útil, y a la vez declaran imposible que sea completa en un campo que se mueve rápido.

«A GENTS THAT CAUSE VISUAL, auditory, tactile, taste, and olfactory hallucinations or that induce artificial psychoses have been known undoubtedly since earliest human experimentation with the vegetal environment.» — la definición con que los autores abren el capítulo I, por el efecto sobre los cinco sentidos y por la antigüedad del uso; la A capitular queda suelta en el OCR.

«Their use goes so far back into prehistory that it has been suggested that even the idea of the deity may have arisen as a result of their physiological effects ( LaBarre, 1972; Wasson, 1958). Although man in all primitive cultures tried to find direct palliatives or cures for his ills» — los autores recogen, atribuyéndola a LaBarre y a Wasson, la sugerencia de que la idea misma de la deidad haya nacido de los efectos fisiológicos de estas plantas.

«since in most, if not all, primitive cultures, sickness and death itself are usually attributed to supernatural forces entering the body. Witchcraft, aided by communion with spirit forces, was the principal tool in diagnosing and treating disease ( Schultes, 1970» — los autores explican el peso del efecto psíquico sobre el físico por la atribución de la enfermedad a fuerzas sobrenaturales, y dan la brujería por herramienta principal del diagnóstico, con remisión a Schultes.

«What easier way to contact the spirit world than by use of plants with strange, unearthly, psychic effects capable of freeing man from the prosaic confines of this mundane environment and carrying him temporarily to fascinating worlds of indescribably ethereal wonder? Primitive man sought after these plants and put an extraordinary value on them. Narcotics, especially those now called hallucinogens, were his medicine par excellence and became fast fixtures of his magic and religion, the bases of his medical practices ( Soderblom, 1968).» — los autores enuncian el porqué del valor extraordinario que atribuyen a estas plantas en las sociedades que llaman primitivas: medicina por excelencia y pieza fija de la magia y la religión, con remisión a Söderblom.

«Man saw, experimented with, and came to know the thousands of different plants in his surroundings. He tried ingesting them all. Most were innocuous; a few pleased his taste; some nourished him; a goodly number of them made him ill; sundry ones relieved pain and suffering; a few killed him outright; but a very few had weird and unearthly» — el relato de ensayo y error con que los autores explican el hallazgo de las plantas activas; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana.

«His only plausible explanation of such strangely unreal, psychic powers ascribed to these species a resident divinity or spirit. The plants were exalted to a highly sacred place and usually were reserved for a sacred role in magico-religious rites» — los autores dan la divinidad o espíritu residente por la única explicación plausible que el hombre halló para esos efectos, y de ahí el lugar sagrado y el uso ritual.

«While some of these sacred hallucinogens have become more or less secularized and are on occasion employed by the general adult male populations without strict ritualistic control, most of them are still taken or administered by priests, shamans, medicine» — los autores registran la secularización parcial de algunos alucinógenos sagrados frente al control sacerdotal o chamánico que sigue rigiendo en la mayoría; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana.

«As a consequence, field research by anthropologists and botanists must of necessity be carried out in collaboration with these usually powerful members of primitive societies.» — la consecuencia metodológica que los autores extraen: la investigación de campo ha de hacerse con los especialistas rituales, a quienes llaman miembros poderosos de esas sociedades.

«Modern man now knows that these "resident divinities" are chemical substances. During the last eighty years-but more particularly during the last two decades-pharmaceutical research has uncovered an astonishing array of chemical compounds, many from plant sources, capable of extraordinarily af» — los autores traducen la divinidad residente a sustancia química y fechan en los últimos ochenta años, y sobre todo en las dos últimas décadas, el hallazgo farmacéutico; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana.

«draughts of a tea prepared from leaves of a species of the solanaceous Brugmansia. Sibundoy, Putumayo, Colombia. Photograph by R. E. Schultes.» — el pie de una lámina fotografiada por Schultes en Sibundoy, Putumayo, Colombia: la infusión de hojas de una Brugmansia solanácea.

«Figure 3. Barasana shaman under the influence of caapi, the hallucinogenic drink prepared from Banisteriopsis caapi. Rio PiraparanL, Vaupks, Colombia. Photograph by R. E. Schultes.» — el pie de la lámina del chamán barasana bajo el efecto del caapi, la bebida preparada con Banisteriopsis caapi; el OCR imprime *PiraparanL* por Piraparaná y *Vaupks* por Vaupés.

«The discovery of these new and potent psychotropic compounds created a new field of medical science that has come to be known as psychopharmacology.» — los autores hacen nacer la psicofarmacología del hallazgo de los compuestos psicotrópicos potentes.

«In 1855, Ernst Freiherr von Bibra published the first book of its kind, Die narkotischen» — los autores abren su historia de la disciplina con von Bibra en 1855; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana.

«Genussmittel und der Mensch, in which he considered some seventeen plant narcotics and stimulants, urging chemists to study assiduously a field so promising for research and so fraught with enigmas.» — continuación de la entrada de von Bibra: diecisiete narcóticos y estimulantes vegetales, y la exhortación a los químicos a trabajar el campo.

«In the same year, an interesting interdisciplinary textbook appeared: James I?. Johnston's T h e Chemistry of Common Life. Most of the second volume is dedicated to psychoactive plants, stating that "the narcotics we indulge in" . . . present "us with an aspect of the human constitution which, both chemically and physiologically, is more mysterious and wonderful than any other aspect of pIant use we are yet acquainted with.» — los autores traen el segundo volumen de The Chemistry of Common Life, de quien llaman James I?. Johnston —el OCR corrompe la inicial P—, y citan su frase sobre lo misterioso del uso de los narcóticos.

«In 1860, Mordecai Cubit Cooke, a British mycologist, wrote a fascinating interdisciplinary work entitIed The Seven Sisters of Sleep, discussing the "seven prevailing narcotics of the world.» — los autores registran The Seven Sisters of Sleep, de Mordecai Cubit Cooke, y su fórmula de los siete narcóticos dominantes del mundo.

«Emil Kraepelin, who, in his monograph Ueber die Beeinflussung einfacher psychkcher Vorgange durch einige Arxneimittel published in 1892, delineated much of what later led to psychopharmacology.» — los autores fechan en 1892 la monografía de Kraepelin sobre la influencia de algunos fármacos en procesos psíquicos simples y la ponen en el origen de la psicofarmacología; los títulos alemanes van sin diéresis, tal cual el OCR.

«another outstanding book appeared in 1911: C. Hartwich's Die menschlichen Genusmittel. This extensive volume considered at great length and with interdisciplinary emphasis about thirty vegetal narcotics and stimulants and mentioned others in passing.» — los autores datan en 1911 Die menschlichen Genusmittel de C. Hartwich y le cuentan unos treinta narcóticos y estimulantes vegetales; el título va como lo imprime el troceo, con una sola s.

«he optimistically maintained that, by 1911, such studies were either well under way or had already been completed.» — los autores recogen el balance optimista de Hartwich: lo que en 1855 apenas había empezado estaba, según él, encaminado o cumplido en 1911.

«Thirteen years later, in 1924, perhaps the most influential figure in psychopharmacology, Louis Lewin, published a book of extraordinary interdisciplinary depth: Phantastica-Die betaubenden und erregenden Genussmittel ( Lewin, 1924). It was shortly translated into several languages, the earliest English edition (Phantastica: Narcotic and Stimulating Drugs-Their Use and Abuse) appearing in 1931, with a new edition coming out in 1964.» — los autores dan a Louis Lewin por la figura más influyente de la psicofarmacología y datan Phantastica en 1924, con edición inglesa en 1931 y otra en 1964.

«It presented the total story of some twenty-eight plants and a few synthetic compounds which are employed around the world for their stimulating or inebriating properties, emphasizing their importance to research in botany, ethnobotany, chemistry, pharmacology, medicine, psychology, psychiatry, as well as to ethnology, history, and sociology.» — el alcance que los autores atribuyen a Phantastica: veintiocho plantas y unos pocos compuestos sintéticos, con importancia declarada para una lista larga de disciplinas.

«In the years between the works of Hartwich and Lewin, an American ethnobotanist, William E. Safford, began to focus scientific attention on the wealth of narcotic plants employed in primitive societies of the New World. Calling attention to numerous enigmas in the botanical identification of some of the hallucinogens of ancient American cultures, he must be credited with pioneering research into the rich field of narcotics in the western hemisphere,» — los autores adjudican a William E. Safford, etnobotánico estadounidense, la apertura del campo de los narcóticos del Nuevo Mundo y la atención a los enigmas de identificación botánica.

«even though several of his own attempts at identifying them later were shown to be erroneous» — los autores acotan el mérito de Safford en la misma frase: varias de sus identificaciones se tuvieron después por erróneas.

«During the 1920s and 1930s, BIas Pablo Reko, an Austrian physician practicing in Mexico, assiduously collected plants, especially in Oaxaca, and became deeply interested in native ethnopharmacology, publishing a number of papers with important original field observations. His great contribution was focussing research attention on the rich Mexican ethnobotanical heritage» — la entrada de Blas Pablo Reko, médico austriaco en México, a quien los autores adjudican haber puesto la mira en la herencia etnobotánica mexicana; el OCR imprime *BIas* con i mayúscula.

«From the point of view of physiology and psychology, perhaps one of the most influential books, and one that has indeed been a milestone in psychopharmacology, is Kurt Beringer's Der Meskalinrausch, published in 1927.» — los autores dan Der Meskalinrausch de Kurt Beringer, de 1927, por hito de la psicofarmacología desde la fisiología y la psicología.

«It is in many ways difficult, often impossible, to delimit accurately what we mean by hallucinogens, primarily because their biological activity is so diverse and complex.» — la abstención que los autores declaran de entrada: delimitar con exactitud qué es un alucinógeno les resulta difícil o imposible por la diversidad de la actividad biológica.

«Lewin grouped psychoactive plants in five categories: excitantia, inebriantia, hypnotica, euphorica, and phantastica. None has stirred deeper interest than the phantastica-the drugs that produce hallucinations. Unfortunately, this term has not been generally adopted; in fact, in English-speaking countries, it is unknown.» — los autores recogen la clasificación quíntuple de Lewin y registran que el término phantastica no cuajó en el mundo anglófono.

«They have variously been called deliriants, delusionogens, eidetics, hallucinogens, misperceptinogens, mysticomimetics, phanerothymes, phantasticants, psychotics, psychoticants, psychogens, psychosomimetics, psychodysleptics, psychotaraxics, psychotogens, psychotomimetics, and schizogens among other epithets. Most recently, the term psychedelics has found wide acceptance in the United States.» — el inventario de nombres que los autores levantan para estos agentes, con psychedelics como el de mayor aceptación en los Estados Unidos.

«It was meant to signify ''mind manifesting" and was intended to convey the fact that the pattern of effects of these compounds is determined not so much by the pathological components as by a general activation and manifestation of psychic phenomena, which in no way may be considered entirely morbid and negative.» — los autores explican qué se quiso decir con psychedelic: manifestador de la mente, y una pauta de efectos que no se juzga enteramente mórbida.

«However, the term psychedelic has now acquired secondary and even tertiary meanings in certain sections of modern society and, for this reason if for no other, has no value in scientific language. Furthermore, it is etymologically unsound.» — la objeción de los autores al término psychedelic: significados secundarios adquiridos en ciertos sectores y, además, etimología defectuosa.

«Even Lewin, when he coined the term phantmtica, was not completely satisfied with it, complaining that it "does not cover all that I should wish it to convey» — los autores citan la insatisfacción del propio Lewin con el término que acuñó.

«Two terms are easily understood and now widely employed, albeit still, in some respects, deficient. Since we believe that they are the best that are available, we intend not to wallow in sterile semantics, but to use hallucinogens ("giving rise to hallucinations") and, to a lesser extent, psychotomimetics» — la decisión terminológica declarada del libro: usar hallucinogens y, menos, psychotomimetics, sin entrar en discusión semántica.

«The term hallucinogens emphasizes perceptual changes, whereas alterations of thought or mood may sometimes be much more important and significant; hallucinations, while most commonly visual, may involve any of the senses, leading to auditory, tactile, gustatory, and olfactory aberrations.» — los autores acotan hallucinogens: subraya el cambio perceptivo cuando a veces pesan más la alteración del pensamiento o del ánimo, y la alucinación puede tomar cualquier sentido.

«The exceptional psychic states induced by psychotomimetics only partially correspond to the pathological pattern of schizophrenia, and these agents may not necessarily make the partaker psychotic.» — los autores niegan que el estado inducido corresponda del todo al patrón esquizofrénico y que el agente vuelva psicótico a quien lo toma.

«(1) Top (distal portion) of male plant, in flower; (2) top (distal portion) of female plant, in fruit; (3) seedling; (4) leaflet from a large, 11-parted leaf, to show leaf variability; (5) portion of a staminate inflorescence, with buds and a mature male flower; (6) female (carpellate) flower, with stigmas protruding from enveloping hairy bract; (7) fruit enclosed in persistent hairy floral bract; (8) fruit, lateral view; (9) fruit, end view (sagittal plane); (10) glandular hair, with multicellular stalk; (11) glandular hair with short, onecelled, invisible stalk (sometimes called a sessile glandular hair); (12) rigid nonglandular hair containing a cystolith of calcium carbonate. Drawn by E. W. Smith.» — la leyenda de la lámina que abre el volumen describe doce partes de la planta, entre ellas el pelo glandular de tallo multicelular y el pelo rígido no glandular con su cistolito de carbonato de calcio; el dibujo se acredita a E. W. Smith. Es leyenda larga de una sola pieza, releída entera en el crudo, y por eso se extrajo con la guarda anticosido desactivada.

«Lewin humbly wrote that "the contents of» — la fórmula con que Lewin, citado por los autores, presenta su libro; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana y sigue en la 37.

«this book will provide a starting point from which original research in the above-mentioned departments of science may be» — continuación de la frase de Lewin en la plana siguiente: su libro como punto de partida para la investigación original en los campos que enumera.

«Even with criteria such as these, drugs admissible to the list may vary, depending upon the investigator. Indeed, one can scarcely get any agreement upon the term used to describe this class of drugs, as many objections to the most likely used term, psychotominwtics, can be offered.» — el propio Hollister acota sus criterios: la lista admisible varía según el investigador y ni el nombre de la clase tiene acuerdo; el OCR imprime *psychotominwtics* por psychotomimetics.

«Another recent monograph by Hoffer and Osmond, more psychiatrically oriented, acknowledges that the term hallucinogen is not wholly satisfactory because ". . . it overemphasizes the perceptual elements of the response to these drugs, and perceptual changes are often minor; changes in thought and mood are much» — la objeción de Hoffer y Osmond al término hallucinogen, recogida por los autores: sobrecarga lo perceptivo cuando el cambio de pensamiento y de ánimo pesa más.

«Hallucinogens are . . . chemicals which, in nontoxic doses, produce changes in perception, in thought, and in mood, but which seldom produce mental confusion, memory loss, or disorientation for person, place, and time» — la definición de alucinógeno que los autores toman de Hoffer y Osmond, con la salvedad de que rara vez producen confusión, pérdida de memoria o desorientación.

«While any definition of the term psychotomimetic drugs is bound to be arbitrary, one can limit the field somewhat if the following criteria are used: (a) In proportion to other effects, changes in» — el arranque de los criterios con que Hollister, citado en bloque por los autores, delimita las drogas psicotomiméticas; el tramo se corta en el marcador de plana que el troceo reemite al abrir chunk, dentro de la misma plana 41.

«thought, perception and mood should predominate; (b) intellectual or memory impairment should be minimal with doses producing the above mental effects; with large doses these may occur; (c) stupor, narcosis or excessive stimulation should not be an integral part of the action; (d) autonomic nervous system side-effects should be neither disabling nor severely disconcerting; (e) addictive craving should be minimal.» — continuación de los criterios de Hollister tras el corte de chunk: predominio del cambio de pensamiento, percepción y ánimo, daño intelectual mínimo, sin estupor ni narcosis, efectos vegetativos tolerables y poca compulsión adictiva.

«Hofmann, basing his classification on Lewin's system, divided psychotropic drugs into (1) analgesics and euphorics (opium, coca); ( 2 ) sedatives and tranquilizers (Rauwolfia); (3) stimulants ( caffeine-bearing plants ) ; (4) hypnotics (kava-kava) ; and ( 5) hallucinogens and psychotomimetics (peyote, cannabis, etc. ) .» — la clasificación quíntuple de los psicotrópicos que los autores atribuyen a Hofmann sobre la base del sistema de Lewin, con su ejemplo de planta para cada grupo.

«True hallucinations by no means always occur, and, if they do occur, only with higher doses and depending on the individual and environment. It would often be more correct to call these drugs psychotomimetics and not hallucinogens. They mimic a psychotic state.» — Hofmann acota su propia definición: la alucinación verdadera no siempre ocurre, y por eso juzga más correcto el término psicotomimético.

«HaIlucinogens or psychotomimetics, in effect, are plants or chemical agents which, in nontoxic doses, produce, together or alone, changes in perception, thought, and mood, without causing major disturbances of the autonomic nervous system. A variety of hallucinations may be characteristic, especially with high doses. Disorientation, loss or disturbance of memory, excessive impairment of intellectual powers, hyperexcitation or stupour, or even narcosis may be experienced only under excessive doses and cannot, therefore, be considered characteristic. Addiction is unknown with these drugs.» — la definición propia de los autores, que reúne cambio de percepción, pensamiento y ánimo sin trastorno mayor del sistema nervioso autónomo, y niega que se conozca adicción a estas drogas.

«The foregoing definition, as with most definitions, may be arbitrary in some aspect and is not completely inclusive or exclusive; exceptions to one or more of the conditions enumerated» — los autores declaran arbitraria en parte su propia definición y admiten excepciones; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana.

«It does, however, cover the characteristic activity of hallucinogens or psychotomimetics and certainly does exclude narcotics such as morphine and cocaine and their derivatives, as well as anaesthetics, analgesics, and hypnotics, even though some of these agents may, in toxic doses, produce hallucinations on occasion or other abnormal conditions resembling hallucinations. The definition, in short, clearly delineates Lewin's category of phantastica, with which hallucinogen and psychotomimetic must be considered synonymous.» — los autores fijan el alcance de su definición: excluye morfina, cocaína, anestésicos, analgésicos e hipnóticos, y coincide con la categoría phantastica de Lewin.

«The psychic changes and the attendant abnormal states of consciousness induced by hallucinogens differ so utterly from ordinary experiences of the outer and inner world that they cannot be described in the usual language of the daily pattern of the outer and inner universe.» — los autores sostienen que los estados inducidos difieren tanto de la experiencia ordinaria que no se dejan describir con el lenguaje corriente.

«The profound changes in conception of the universe towards either the diabolical sphere or celestial transfiguration may be explained by alterations in space and time perception-the two basic elements of human existence. The experience of corporeity and the spiritual being may likewise be deeply affected.» — los autores proponen explicar el vuelco hacia lo diabólico o lo celeste por la alteración de la percepción del espacio y del tiempo, que llaman los dos elementos básicos de la existencia humana.

«The partaker of an hallucinogen forsakes the familiar world and yet, in full consciousness, embraces a kind of quasi-dream world operating under other standards, strange dimensions, and in a different time» — la fórmula con que los autores describen el estado: se abandona el mundo familiar y, en plena consciencia, se entra en una suerte de mundo casi onírico con otras dimensiones y otro tiempo; entre las remisiones figura Klüver, que el OCR imprime Kliiver.

«Time may frequently seem to stand still, not to exist. The familiar, daily environment appears in a new and often glorious light. Forms and colours are changed or acquire a new, sometimes far-off significance. Ordinary objects lose any symbolic character, are» — la descripción fenomenológica que dan los autores: el tiempo que parece detenerse, el entorno diario en luz nueva, los objetos que pierden carácter simbólico; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana.

«detached, and radiate their own intense entity. Colours usually become richer, transparent, radiating from the inside. Visual and auditory hypersensitivity are common and often, especially with high doses of the psychotomimetic agent, lead to hallucinations.» — continuación de la descripción en la plana siguiente: colores más ricos y radiantes desde dentro, e hipersensibilidad visual y auditiva que con dosis altas lleva a la alucinación.

«Hallucinogens, whether taken by members of a primitive society or by groups in sophisticated cultures, are used as a means of escaping from reality, as we commonly understand reality.» — los autores igualan el motivo del uso en sociedades que llaman primitivas y en culturas sofisticadas: escapar de la realidad tal como se la entiende de ordinario.

«Be it the chemical method of a South American witch doctor or the fasting of an early Christian mystic, the end results differ little: both individuals experience an exceptional psychic state.» — la comparación que los autores trazan entre el brujo sudamericano y el místico cristiano primitivo: la vía química y el ayuno rinden, a su juicio, un mismo estado psíquico excepcional.

«It is still controversial whether or not druginduced experiences can be basically identical with the metaphysical insight claimed by some mystics-or merely are a counter» — los autores dejan abierta la cuestión de si la experiencia inducida por droga puede ser idéntica a la intuición metafísica que reclaman algunos místicos o solo una falsificación; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana.

«During the last eighty years, particularly within the past two decades, pharmaceutical and phytochemical research has succeeded in isolating from many of the so-called "magic plants" the active principles in chemically pure form. Their structures have been elucidated, and the important hallucinogenic agents have been synthesized. These important psychoactive compounds have gained a place of significance in psychopharmacologica1 research, in experimental psychiatry, in psychoanalysis, and even in psychotherapy.» — los autores sitúan en ochenta años, y sobre todo en dos décadas, el aislamiento en forma químicamente pura de los principios activos de las que llaman plantas mágicas, y su entrada en la investigación psicofarmacológica y en la psicoterapia.

«In the future, psychotomimetic substances may serve to produce experimentally the kinds of psychoses-the so-called "model psychosesy'-which will enable science to study biochemical or electrophysiological processes that might be allied to mental disorders. In psychoanalysis or psychotherapy, they may be utilized» — los autores proponen el uso experimental de estas sustancias para producir las llamadas psicosis modelo y estudiar procesos bioquímicos o electrofisiológicos ligados a los trastornos mentales; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana.

«First, hallucinogens alter the patient's normal concept of the world, freeing him from his autistic fixation and his feeling of isolation. As a consequence of this psychic change, the patient may experience a better rapport with his physician.» — el primero de los dos efectos que los autores dan por terapéuticamente aprovechables: alterar el concepto del mundo del paciente y sacarlo de su fijación autista y su aislamiento.

«Second, psychotomimetics call up forgotten or repressed subconscious material. Through hallucinogenic agents, experiences, even those going back to early childhood which might often be the cause of mental disorders, may occasionally enter vividly into his consciousness; this recognition of the cause of the disorder is basic to any successful psychotherapeutic treatment.» — el segundo efecto: traer a la consciencia material subconsciente olvidado o reprimido, incluso de la primera infancia, que los autores dan por base de todo tratamiento psicoterapéutico que sirva.

«Without supervision, patients should not experiment with substances possessing such deep and fundamental effects as those that the hallucinogens have on the mind and body, for many of the effects, their intensity, duration, and aftereffects, can in no way be foreseen. From a therapeutic point of view, such free use of hallucinogenic agents is not only useless but even dangerous. Hallucinogens simply are not of themselves medicines; they are aids or tools of therapy.» — la advertencia con que cierra el capítulo I: sin supervisión el uso libre es inútil y peligroso, y los alucinógenos no son medicinas sino auxiliares de la terapia.

«ANY HALLUCINOGENS are of vegetaI origin. The most potent psychotomimetic agent, LSD or lysergic acid diethylamide, although it is a synthetic compound not known to occur in plant tissue, is closely related to some of the natural hallucinogens of the plant kingdom, since the major part of its molecule (the lysergic acid radical) is of natural origin.» — el arranque del capítulo II: los autores declaran vegetal el origen de muchos alucinógenos y sitúan al LSD, compuesto sintético, emparentado con ellos por el radical del ácido lisérgico; la M capitular queda suelta en el OCR.

«How many species of plants are employed for their hallucinogenic properties throughout the world is not known with any certainty. How many species possess hallucinogenic principles but have never been used for their narcotic properties cannot even be guessed.» — la doble abstención con que los autores abren el capítulo: no se sabe cuántas especies se emplean ni se puede conjeturar cuántas tienen principios sin haberse usado nunca.

«Recent phytochemical investigations tend to suggest that psychotomimetic constituents are rather widely scattered throughout the plant kingdom in many species which man has either not discovered as hallucinogenic or which, for one reason or other, he has ignored and failed to utilize for purposes of intoxication» — los autores dan por ampliamente dispersos en el reino vegetal los constituyentes psicotomiméticos, en especies que el hombre no descubrió o desatendió.

«Botanists cannot definitely state how many plants there are in the world's 3ora: There may be as many as 800,000. Estimates for the angiosperms alone-the most conspicuous and most thoroughly studied elements of terrestrial vegetation-vary from the usually cited 200,000 to about half a million (Schultes, 1972b; Schultes and Swain, 1976a» — las cifras que los autores dan para la flora mundial —hasta 800 000 especies— y para las angiospermas, entre 200 000 y medio millón; el OCR imprime *3ora* por flora.

«The number that actually feeds the human race, however, is reIatively very small, for only about 150 angiosperm species are important enough in human nutrition ever to have entered world commerce.» — continuación de la cuenta en la plana siguiente: solo unas 150 especies de angiospermas pesan bastante en la nutrición humana como para haber entrado al comercio mundial.

«only 12 or 13 species stand, in effect, between the world's population and starvation; these are all cultivated species» — el remate de la cuenta: doce o trece especies, todas cultivadas, separan a la población mundial del hambre.

«Very few plants provide the human race with narcotic agents, even though there may be many hundreds of species with psychoactive organic constituents. Most narcotics are of alkaloidal nature.» — los autores contrastan lo escaso de las plantas narcóticas con los centenares de especies de constituyentes psicoactivos, y declaran alcaloidal la naturaleza de la mayoría.

«In their first compilation in 1957, WilIaman and Schubert listed 3,671 species containing alkaloids. In a supplement, complete through 1968, another 4,815 are enumerated as giving positive alkaloid tests ( Willaman and Li, 1970). A quick count indicates that there may be 10 to 15 percent overlap in these two compilations. Consequently, we may safely assume that at least 7,000 species of plants are known at the present time to contain alkaloids. Since many in a given family contain the same alkaloids, we may estimate that somewhere near 5,000 different alkaloids are now known from the plant kingdom.» — las cifras de alcaloides que los autores toman de las compilaciones de Willaman, Schubert y Li, y su estimación propia: al menos 7 000 especies con alcaloides y cerca de 5 000 alcaloides distintos.

«Yet perhaps fewer than 150 species, including both cryptogams and phanerogams, are employed in primitive and advanced cultures as inebriants. And of these 150, only about 20 may be considered of major importance.» — la cifra central del libro: menos de 150 especies, entre criptógamas y fanerógamas, usadas como embriagantes, y solo unas veinte de importancia mayor.

«only a few narcotic plants-coca, the opium poppy, hemp, and tobacco-are numbered amongst the world's commercially important plants, and three of these (hemp excepted) are cultigens unknown in the wild state, an indication of long association with man and his agricultural practices» — los autores nombran las cuatro plantas narcóticas de peso comercial —coca, adormidera, cáñamo y tabaco— y señalan que tres son cultígenos desconocidos en estado silvestre, indicio de larga asociación con el hombre.

«Of these 150 narcotics, the hallucinogens comprise some 90 to 100 species, of which only a few, 10 or fewer, are cultivated; even then, with the exception of Cannabis, cultivation is on a very primitive scale. Some of the hallucinogens (e.g., the Bmgmansias of South America) are cultigens unknown in the wild and undoubtedly have long been associated with man and his magico-religious rites» — el reparto que dan los autores: entre 90 y 100 especies alucinógenas, diez o menos cultivadas, y las Brugmansias sudamericanas como cultígenos desconocidos en estado silvestre; el OCR imprime *Bmgmansias*.

«it is true that there have been few cultures, even in the most restricted and limited floras, that have not ingeniously discovered and cleverly utilized at least one plant for its psychotropic ac» — la observación que los autores destacan: casi no hay cultura, ni con la flora más restringida, que no haya dado con al menos una planta psicotrópica.

«The passionate desire which . . . leads man to flee from the monotony of everyday life . . . has made him instinctively discover strange substances. He has done so, even where nature has been most niggardly in producing them and where the products seem very far from possessing the properties which would enable him to satisfy this desire» — la fórmula de Lewin que los autores citan para explicar ese hallazgo universal: el deseo de huir de la monotonía lleva a encontrar sustancias extrañas aun donde la naturaleza es avara.

«Of the recognized divisions of the plant kingdom (Fig. 10)-the bacteria, fungi, algae (including diatoms ) , lichens, bryophytes, pteridophytes, gymnosperms, and angiosperms-man apparently employs as hallucinogens members only of the fungi and angiosperms. Notwithstanding the presence amongst the bacteria and algae of highly toxic or otherwise biodynamic constituents, these groups are, for the roster of hallucinogens, conspicuous because of their absence.» — el reparto por divisiones del reino vegetal: de todas ellas, los autores dicen que el hombre usa como alucinógenos solo hongos y angiospermas, y señalan la ausencia de bacterias y algas.

«Again, a clear and acceptable explanation of this unexpectedly disparate botanical distribution of man's hallucinogens has not yet been offered» — la segunda abstención del capítulo: los autores dicen que esa distribución botánica dispar sigue sin explicación aceptable.

«The best known is the ascomycete Claviceps purpurea, ergot, a rhizomorph that parasitizes the grains of rye and other grasses and which, when accidentally ground into flour and unwittingly used in bread making, has poisoned, often fatally, the population of whole districts in Europe before legislation and routine inspection corrected the cause.» — la entrada del cornezuelo: Claviceps purpurea, parásito del centeno, y los envenenamientos masivos por harina contaminada antes de la inspección obligatoria.

«It has recently been shown, however, that CZuviceps has played a role in the Eleusinian mysteries of ancient Greece (Wasson, Hofmann and Ruck, 1978» — los autores recogen, con remisión a Wasson, Hofmann y Ruck, el papel adjudicado al cornezuelo en los misterios de Eleusis; el OCR imprime *CZuviceps* por Claviceps.

«In the angiosperms, hallucinogenic plants are widely distributed, especially amongst the dicotyledons. In fact, only several hallucinogens can be listed-and these only on the basis of vague reports-for the monocotyledons, in spite of the high incidence of alkaloids in some of the families in this sector of the angiosperms. Thus, by far the greatest concentration of psychotomimetics used by man occurs in the dicotyledons, where they are represented in at least thirty genera of some seventeen families.» — los autores concentran los psicotomiméticos en las dicotiledóneas —al menos treinta géneros de unas diecisiete familias— frente a los escasos y vagos informes sobre monocotiledóneas.

«Curiously, only a small percentage of the genera of hallucinogens are to be found in dicotyledonary families known to be exceptionally rich in alkaloids: Leguminosae, perhaps five genera; Apocynaceae, only one; Solanaceae, six or seven. Some hallucinogens occur even in families which, until recently, were thought to be devoid of or very poor in alkaloids: for example, Myristicaceae, Convolvulaceae, Labiatae, and Compositae.» — el hallazgo negativo del capítulo: pocos géneros alucinógenos caen en las familias más ricas en alcaloides, y algunos aparecen en familias que se tenían por pobres en ellos.

«It is obvious that no broad chemotaxonomic significance whatsoever can be attached to the distribution of the dicotyledonary hallucinogens. It is, however, almost always true that, as stated by Farnsworth, "When different genera or species of a» — los autores niegan valor quimiotaxonómico amplio a la distribución de los alucinógenos dicotiledóneos, y abren la cita de Farnsworth; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana.

«remarkable finding; chemotaxonomic relationships are not always so clear-cut» — remate de la frase de Farnsworth en la plana siguiente: cuando los psicotógenos verdaderos aparecen en géneros distintos de una misma familia son químicamente semejantes, y él llama notable el hallazgo.

«The botanical classification foIIowed in this treatment is that of Engler and Prantl.» — los autores declaran qué clasificación botánica siguen; el OCR imprime *foIIowed* con dos íes mayúsculas.

«They (category 5 ) differ in their effects from the four other subgroups of psychotropic drugs in that the latter, for the most part, modify only the mood; they either calm or stimulate it. In contrast with this, the so-called hallucinogens or psychotomimetics produce profound and acute changes in the sphere of experience, in the perception of reality, changes even of space and time and in consciousness of self. Phenomena of depersonalization may also occur.» — la definición que Hofmann da de los alucinógenos, citada en bloque por el libro: frente a los otros cuatro grupos, que solo calman o estimulan el ánimo, estos producen cambios profundos y agudos en la esfera de la experiencia, en la percepción de la realidad, y aun del espacio, del tiempo y de la consciencia de sí.

«Retaining full consciousness, the subject experiences a kind of dreamworld, which in many respects seems to be more real than the customary normal world. Objects and colours, which generally become more brilliant, lose their symbolic character; they stand detached and assume an increased significance, having, as it were, their own more intense existence.» — continuación de la definición de Hofmann: con plena consciencia se experimenta una suerte de mundo onírico que en muchos aspectos parece más real que el habitual, y los objetos y colores pierden su carácter simbólico y quedan desprendidos; el troceo parte *dream-world* a fin de renglón y el programa lo une sin guion.

«has recently divided what he terms psychodysleptics into five categories: ( 1 ) visionary psychodysleptics( the principal causative agents being phenylethylamines and indoles); (2) imagery-inducing psychodysleptics (mainly the cannabinoids, coumarines, "labiatae compounds"); ( 3 ) trance-inducing psychodysleptics (ergot alkaloids, glucosides, Heimia alkaloids); (4) deliriant psychodysleptics (tropane alkaloids); and (5) neurotoxic psychodysleptics (quinolizidine, pyrrolizidine, Erythrina alkaloids)» — la clasificación en cinco grupos de psicodislépticos que los autores recogen de Díaz, con su agente causante para cada uno; el ancla se cortó después del año entre paréntesis para no coser la referencia; el troceo parte *neuro-toxic* a fin de renglón y el programa lo une sin guion.

«To these groups of psychoactive compounds, he adds the excitatory psychoanaleptics (ephedrinelike compounds, xanthines» — el grupo que Díaz añade a los cinco anteriores: los psicoanalépticos excitatorios.

«A comparison of the number of plants valued as food and those employed as hallucinogens may be interesting. Of the vast assemblage of angiosperms, only about 3,000 species are known» — la comparación que los autores proponen entre plantas alimenticias y alucinógenas: unas 3 000 especies de angiospermas usadas alguna vez como alimento humano directo; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana.

«Most interesting and possibly significant is the curious disparity between the number of species used as narcotics-especially as hallucinogens-in the New and Old World cultures. The explanation of this condition is far from clear as to whether it be due to cultural differences, floristic peculiarities, or some other as yet unappreciated or recondite cause.» — los autores consignan la disparidad entre el número de narcóticos, y sobre todo de alucinógenos, del Nuevo y del Viejo Mundo, y declaran que la explicación no está clara.

«Since there seems to be no botanical reason to presume that the flora of one hemisphere is richer in hallucinogenic species than that of the other, the explanation must more probably be sought in basic cultural and historical differences in the role of the hallucinogenic experience in the magico-religious aspects of primitive life in the Old and the New World» — los autores niegan razón botánica para esa disparidad y la remiten a diferencias culturales e históricas en el papel de la experiencia alucinógena dentro de lo mágico-religioso.

«ONSIDERING THE ENORMOUS NUMBER of different structures known in organic chemistry, it is interesting and possibly significant that psychotomimetic compounds are found within very few structural types (Hofmann, 1968; Schultes, 1970a). Table I sets forth the basic chemical skeletons of the principal types of hallucinogenic compounds.» — el arranque del capítulo III: los autores señalan como notable que, frente al número enorme de estructuras de la química orgánica, los compuestos psicotomiméticos caigan en muy pocos tipos estructurales; la C capitular queda suelta en el OCR.

«When the structural types in Table I1 are compared, it is striking to see how often indole structures appear, and always in the form of tryptamine derivatives. These may be tryptamines without any substitution in the indole nucleus or with hydroxymethoxy- or phosphoryloxy-groups in the phenyl ring of the indole; or else the tryptamine residue forms part of a polycyclic ring system, as is the case of the P-carboline and lysergic acid derivatives and of ibogaine.» — los autores destacan la frecuencia de las estructuras indólicas, siempre como derivados de triptamina, con o sin sustitución en el núcleo indólico o dentro de un sistema policíclico; el OCR imprime *Table I1* por Table II y *P-carboline* por beta-carbolina; el troceo parte *hydroxy-* a fin de renglón, donde el guion es léxico —hydroxy-, methoxy- o phosphoryloxy-groups—, y el programa lo une a la palabra siguiente.

«The most specific and the most potent hallucinogens, such as LSD (d-lysergic acid diethylamide) and psilocybin, belong to the tryptamine-type» — los autores adscriben al tipo triptamina los alucinógenos más específicos y potentes, el LSD y la psilocibina.

«Since they are tryptamine derivatives, the indolic hallucinogens are structurally related to the neurohumoral factor serotonin (4-hydroxytryptamine). Serotonin is widely distributed in warm-blooded animals. It accumulates in the brain, where it» — la relación estructural que los autores trazan entre los alucinógenos indólicos y la serotonina, factor neurohumoral que dicen ampliamente repartido en los animales de sangre caliente; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana.

«Table I BASIC CHEMICAL SKELETONS OF PRINCIPAL HALLUCINOGENS» — el rótulo de la tabla I, que promete los esqueletos químicos básicos de los principales alucinógenos; el cuerpo de la tabla es dibujo de fórmulas y el OCR lo deshace por completo, de modo que no se cita.

«plays a role in the biochemistry of central nervous regulations. Consequently, it seems that certain tryptamine structures which occur so frequently in hallucinogens, as well as in the neurohormone serotonin, may be biochemically important in the metabolism of psychic functions» — la hipótesis de los autores: que las estructuras de triptamina, tan frecuentes en los alucinógenos y en la serotonina, cuenten bioquímicamente en el metabolismo de las funciones psíquicas.

«LSD and psilocybin ( the most potent and the most specific hallucinogens known at present) show a common structural feature: both are tryptamine derivatives substituted in position 4 of the indole nucleus. This observation may give a hint concerning structure-activity relationship in the indole group of hallucinogenic compounds» — el rasgo estructural común que los autores señalan entre el LSD y la psilocibina: ambos sustituidos en la posición 4 del núcleo indólico, pista para la relación entre estructura y actividad.

«A chemical relationship similar to that between the tryptaminelike hallucinogens and serotonin exists between the phenylethylamine derivative mescaline and the neurohormone norepineph» — el paralelo que los autores trazan del lado de las feniletilaminas: mescalina frente a noradrenalina, como triptaminas frente a serotonina; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana.

«This structural similarity between the most important hallucinogenic compounds of plant origin and neurohormones which play an essential role in the biochemistry of psychic functions is probably not accidental: perhaps, it might explain the hallucinogenic activity by mutual influence on the active sites of the central nervous system» — los autores dan por no accidental el parecido estructural entre los alucinógenos vegetales y las neurohormonas, y proponen explicar la actividad por influencia mutua en los sitios activos del sistema nervioso central; el verbo que usan es de conjetura.

«Such a concept is supported by the fact that the other hallucinogenic compounds of Table 11-the compounds with isoxazole and with tropane structures-are less typical and less specific hallucinogens than those of the tryptamine and phenylethylamine group. The hallucinogenic component of the first-mentioned compounds is less predominant in its activity spectrunl» — el apoyo que los autores encuentran en los compuestos de isoxazol y de tropano: los tienen por alucinógenos menos típicos y menos específicos que los de triptamina y feniletilamina; el OCR imprime *spectrunl* por spectrum y *Table 11* por Table II.

«STRUCTURAL TYPES OF PRINCIPAL HALLUCINOGENS A. Nitrogen Containing (Alkaloidal) Hallucinogens I. Phenylethylamine Derivatives» — el rótulo de la tabla II y el encabezado de su primer apartado; el cuerpo de la tabla son fórmulas dibujadas y el OCR las entrevera hasta volverlas ilegibles, de modo que no se citan.

«Figure 11. Alexander T. Shulgin, specialist on structure-activity relationships of hallucinogenic compounds. Photograph courtesy A. T. sh» — el pie de retrato de Alexander T. Shulgin, a quien el libro presenta como especialista en las relaciones entre estructura y actividad; el OCR imprime el apellido en minúsculas en el crédito de la fotografía.

«Since they lack nitrogen, the nonnitrogenous hallucinogens differ markedly in a chemical respect from the halIucinogenic alkaloids. Unlike the alkaloidal hallucinogens of the tryptamine and phenylethylamine types, they possess no chemical-structural relationships to the neurohumoral factors of the body. This suggests strongly that the mechanisms of the biological activity of the nonnitrogenous hallucinogens is different from that of the compounds containing nitrogen.» — los autores separan los alucinógenos sin nitrógeno: al no tener parentesco estructural con los factores neurohumorales, infieren para ellos otro mecanismo de actividad biológica.

«Thus, it appears that the psychic activity of these two principal chemical groups of compounds should show certain differences. We do see that the symptoms of» — los autores esperan diferencias psíquicas entre los dos grupos químicos y abren el ejemplo; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana.

«hasheesh intoxication are rather different from those of mescaline or LSD intoxication in that, with hasheesh, the euphoric aspects in most cases appear more marked, while with mescaline and LSD, alterations of consciousness and various hallucinations come more prominently into play.» — continuación del ejemplo en la plana siguiente: en el hachís los autores ven más marcado lo eufórico, y en la mescalina y el LSD la alteración de la consciencia y las alucinaciones.

«LTHOUGH THE NAME Fungi comes from the Latin fungus ("mushroom"), it is now applied to a vast and heterogeneous class of chlorophyll-lacking thallophytes, including the mushrooms. In the older systems of classification, the Fungi are placed in the Cryptogamae-a loose and unnatural grouping of all plants that do not have flowers and seeds.» — el arranque del capítulo IV, por los hongos: los autores dan la etimología latina y sitúan al grupo entre las criptógamas de las clasificaciones antiguas, que llaman agrupación laxa y no natural; la A capitular queda suelta en el OCR.

«Systematists usually divide the Fungi into four classes: Myxomycetes (slime moulds); Phycomycetes (algaelike fungi); Ascomycetes (sac fungi); Basidiomycetes (club fungi). The Fungi Imperfectae include members from each of these four classes, although most of them are Ascomycetes.» — la división en cuatro clases que los autores dan por usual, más los Fungi Imperfecti.

«Estimates for the size of the Fungi have varied from 30,000 to over 100,000 species, and a recent worker has indicated that even a figure of 200,000 may be nearer the correct calculation.» — las cifras que los autores recogen para el tamaño del reino fúngico, de 30 000 a más de 100 000 especies, y la de 200 000 que un autor reciente propone.

«Hallucinogenic constituents are found in at least two areas of the fungal world: in the classes Ascomycetes and Basidiomycetes.» — los autores acotan a dos clases el reparto de los constituyentes alucinógenos dentro de los hongos.

«Ergot is a French name defined as "petit ongle pointu derrikre Ie pied du coq." Other folklore names in Europe are seigle ivre, bled farouche, Mutterkorn, Rockenmutter, Bockshorn, Brandkorn, and Tollkorn. At least two of these-seigle ivre ("drunken rye") and Tollkorn ("mad grain7')-point to its psychotropic activity.» — los autores dan la definición francesa del cornezuelo y su lista de nombres populares europeos, y señalan que al menos dos de ellos —centeno borracho y grano loco— apuntan a la actividad psicotrópica; el OCR imprime *derrikre* por derrière y *grain7* por grain.

«Until recently, there was no evidence that ergot itself had ever been used purposefully as an hallucinogen, but research on the alkaloidal constituents of ergot, carried out during the past decades, has shown that some of the natural ergot alkaloids (and especially some of the semisynthetic derivatives) possess pronounced psychotomimetic activity.» — la negativa que los autores consignan como hallazgo: no consta que el cornezuelo se haya usado adrede como alucinógeno, aunque algunos de sus alcaloides sí tengan actividad psicotomimética marcada.

«in rye-consuming areas of eastern Europe, suffered periodic plagues of ergotism. Thousands who ate rye bread contaminated with ergot experienced hallucinations, gangrene, loss of limbs, sometimes peimanent insanity, and occasionally death.» — los autores describen el cuadro del ergotismo medieval en las zonas de consumo de centeno: alucinaciones, gangrena, pérdida de miembros, locura permanente y a veces muerte; el OCR imprime *peimanent* por permanent.

«In 1093, a religious order was founded in southern France for the purpose of caring for those d i c t e d by ergotism. The new order chose St. Anthony as its patron saint. From this time, the scourge, which was known as ignis sacer ("holy fire") or ma1 des ardents, came to be called also St. Anthony's fire.» — los autores datan en 1093 la orden fundada en el sur de Francia para atender a los afectados, y de ahí derivan el nombre de fuego de San Antonio para el ignis sacer; el OCR imprime *d i c t e d* por afflicted y *ma1* por mal.

«The cause of the epidemics was recognized in the seventeenth century, and since then there have been only sporadic outbreaks of ergot poisoning. In the Sologne district of France, it is reported that 8,000 died of gangrenous ergotism in 1777.» — los autores fechan en el siglo XVII el reconocimiento de la causa y traen el brote de la Sologne, con 8 000 muertos en 1777.

«Two types of ergotism have been described, ergotism gangrenosus and ergotism conuulsiuus. The gangrenous ergotism was characterized by gangrenous manifestations leading to mummification and even to loss of the extremities. One of the first symptoms was a feeling of intense heat in the affected part, more often a foot than a hand, which accounts for descriptive names such as IzoS fire and St. Anthony's fire. In convulsive ergotism, nervous symptoms were predominant, such as convulsions of the limbs and the whole body, epileptiform states, delirium, and hallucinations.» — la distinción que los autores recogen entre ergotismo gangrenoso y convulsivo, con sus síntomas; los nombres latinos van tal cual el troceo, que imprime *conuulsiuus* y *IzoS fire* por holy fire.

«Outbreaks of gangrenous ergotism may have been correlated with poisoning by a species of ergot containing mainly alkaloids of the peptide type, which are known to produce constriction of peripheral vessels. The occurrence of convulsive ergotism could be explained by consumption of bread prepared with rye contaminated with ergot containing a high proportion of the hallucinogenic simple lysergic acid amides. High variation in alkaloidal composition of Claviceps purpurea is well documented.» — la hipótesis química con que los autores explican los dos cuadros: alcaloides de tipo péptido para el gangrenoso, amidas simples del ácido lisérgico para el convulsivo, sobre la variación alcaloidal documentada de Claviceps purpurea.

«evidence of hallucinogenic alkaloids in ergot has promoted the interesting hypothesis that some species of ergot or ergot extracts may have been used to prepare the secret, allegedly hallucinogenic potion that played a fundamental role in the Mysteries of Eleusis in Greece of antiquity» — la hipótesis que los autores recogen, con remisión a Wasson y otros: que alguna especie o extracto de cornezuelo sirviera para la poción secreta de los misterios de Eleusis.

«These alkaloids are also the main constituents in the Mexican sacramental drug ololiuqui, in the seeds of certain species of Convolvulaceae, Turbim corymbosa, and Ipomoea viokcea.» — los autores ligan la química del cornezuelo con la del ololiuqui mexicano y las semillas de convolvuláceas; el OCR imprime *Turbim* por Turbina y *viokcea* por violacea.

«Some of these peptide-type alkaloids and derivatives of them are the bases of valuable pharmaceuticals. They possess no hallucinogenic activity.» — los autores niegan actividad alucinógena a los alcaloides de tipo péptido del cornezuelo, base en cambio de fármacos de valor.

«Among these natural ergot alkaloids, the simple amides (ergine, lysergic acid hydroxyethylamide, ergonovine) have been found to possess remarkable hallucinogenic activity» — los autores adjudican actividad alucinógena notable a las amidas simples del cornezuelo: ergina, hidroxietilamida del ácido lisérgico y ergonovina.

«This discovery is not astonishing, in view of the close structural relationship of these compounds with the semisynthetic lysergic acid derivative lysergic acid diethylamide, widely known as LSD-25 or simple LSD (Hofmann, 1955,1968,1970). The slight difference in chemical structure between the natural lysergic acid amides and LSD is accompanied by distinct differences in quality and quantity of halIucinogenic activity» — los autores explican ese hallazgo por el parentesco estructural con el LSD-25 y a la vez señalan que la diferencia química menor va con diferencias claras de calidad y cantidad del efecto.

«Characterized by two distinct periods (active and dormant) and several stages. Dormant stage, the important one, forming compact sclerotium, ergot, eventually replacing caryopsis of host cereal. Ascospores or conidia infect flowers of grasses, germinating into hyphae which secrete a ferment (forming a yellow mucus cdled "honey dew" attractive to insects and concerned with insect spread of conidia) and penetrate into basal part of ovary; hyphae grow over ovarian tissue forming mycelium. Mycelium spreads throughout ovary, hardening into purplish or blackish (internally white), club-shaped, brittle sclerotiumcylindrical, obscurely 3-angled, generally somewhat curved, tapered at both obtuse ends, longitudinally furrowed, transversely cracked, 0.8-4.5 cm long, 2.5-5 mm thick: the ergot (dormant period). Falling to ground, ergot sprouts globular heads-stromata or ascocarps-each with imbedded perithecia from base of which develop asci, each with filiform ascospores. Dissemination of ascospores occurs upon rupture of asci.» — la descripción botánica completa de Claviceps purpurea, con su ciclo, la secreción que forma el rocío de miel atractivo para los insectos y las medidas del esclerocio; es descripción de una pieza, releída entera en el crudo, y por eso se extrajo con la guarda anticosido desactivada; la raya que separa *sclerotium* de la descripción que sigue cae a fin de renglón y el programa la borra al unir.

«Parasitic on fruits of certain grasses (most notably on rye, Secale cereale, but also including wheat and barley) and some sedges. In temperate regions, especially of Eurasia, but occurring also in Africa, New Zealand, and North and South America. Commercial cultivation of ergot is carried on primarily in England, Switzerland, Hungary and Poland.» — la distribución del cornezuelo que dan los autores, con el centeno como hospedante principal, y los cuatro países donde sitúan su cultivo comercial.

«The Basidiomycetes, including as the most familiar types the mushrooms and puffballs, comprise more than 400 genera and at least 14,000 species. They are of great economic importance as destructive agents (rusts and smuts) of crop plants (plagues of various cereals, potatoes, maize, pine, cherries, beans, etc.). Sundry mushrooms have hallucinogenic constituents and have had significant roles in magico-religious ceremonies in primitive societies.» — los autores cifran los basidiomicetos en más de 400 géneros y al menos 14 000 especies, y les adjudican papel en las ceremonias mágico-religiosas.

«All of the fungal hallucinogens purposefully employed by man at the present time belong to the Basidiomycetes, subclass Homobasidiomycetidae (often called Homobasidiomycetes ). In this subclass, they belong to two series: Gasteromycetes and Hymeno» — los autores acotan a una subclase y dos series todos los hongos alucinógenos de uso deliberado; el tramo se corta en el marcador de plana que el troceo reemite al abrir chunk, dentro de la misma plana 67.

«In the Hyrnenomycetes, the basidia do not mature in closed basidiocarps, and spore dissemination through basidiospore abstriction and wind dispersal is highly efficient. There are two orders in this series. The hallucinogenic members are included in the order Agaricales-the gill fungi and one group of pore fungi.» — el reparto del segundo grupo: los alucinógenos himenomicetos caen en el orden Agaricales; el OCR imprime *Hyrnenomycetes* con rn por m.

«Ergot was used medicinally, however, by midwives as an aid in» — los autores abren el registro del uso obstétrico del cornezuelo por las parteras; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana y sigue en la 63.

«cases of difficult parturition throughout Europe in the Middle Ages. It is interesting to note that some of the constituents of ergot are still employed in modern obstetrics, primarily for their activity on involuntary muscles and their ability to control postpartum hemorrhage.» — continuación en la plana siguiente: el uso medieval en partos difíciles y la permanencia de algunos constituyentes del cornezuelo en la obstetricia moderna, por su acción sobre el músculo involuntario y la hemorragia posparto.

«A recent report indicates that two species of puffballs-Lycoperdon marginatum Vitt. and L. mixtecorum Heim-are employed as hallucinogens by the Mixtec Indians south of Tlaxiaco, in Oaxaca, Mexico, at an altitude of 6,000 feet or higher.» — los autores registran el uso alucinógeno de dos bejines por los mixtecos al sur de Tlaxiaco, en Oaxaca.

«The Mixtecs call Lycoperdon mixtecorum, an endemic of Oaxaca, gi'-i-wa ("fungus of first quality") and L. marginatum, a species known from temperate Europe and America, which has a strong odour of excrement, gi7-i-sa-wa ("fungus of second quality"). These two puffballs do not appear to occupy the important place as divinatory agents that the mushrooms hold amongst other Indians of Oaxaca» — los nombres mixtecos de los dos bejines, hongo de primera y de segunda calidad, con la observación de que no ocupan el lugar adivinatorio que los hongos tienen entre otros indígenas de Oaxaca; el OCR imprime *gi7-i-sa-wa* y *quali-ty*.

«The more active of the two species-Lycoperdon mixtecorumcauses a state of half-sleep one-half hour after ingestion of one or» — los autores describen el efecto del más activo de los dos bejines: medio sueño a la media hora; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana; la raya que encierra el nombre de la especie cae a fin de renglón y el programa la borra al unir.

«Voices and echoes are heard, and voices are said to respond to questions posed to them. One Indian reported: "I fell asleep for an hour or an hour and a half and the puffball spoke to me then, saying that I would become ill but would recover from the sickness.» — el testimonio de un informante indígena, citado por los autores, sobre el bejín que le habló durante el sueño y le anunció enfermedad y recuperación.

«The effects of the puffball differ strongly from those of the hallucinogenic mushrooms; they may not induce visions, although definite auditory hallucinations are reported to characterize the intoxication.» — los autores separan el efecto del bejín del de los hongos alucinógenos: sin visiones, con alucinación auditiva declarada.

«Among the Tarahumara Indians of Chihuahua, northern Mexico, it has been reported that a puffball, known in Spanish as pata de perro, is "used by witches» — el informe que los autores recogen de Bye sobre un bejín tarahumara llamado pata de perro.

«It has been mentioned by medical writers that the spores of the puffballs have narcotic properties, and it is an analgesic agent, acting somewhat like chloroform when inhaled, but I have never experienced any effects of the kind from its use as a vegetable. However, Dr. Harry Hammond . . . writes to me, "since writing to you, I and a number of others have made several meals on Lycoperdon, and I think I have discovered in myself well-marked evidences of a narcotic influence» — el testimonio estadounidense de 1869 que los autores citan en bloque: las esporas del bejín tenidas por narcóticas y analgésicas, con el informante que dice no haber sentido nada y el corresponsal que dice lo contrario.

«Recent field studies have led some research workers to doubt the reports concerning hallucinogenic use of puffballs in Oaxaca (Ott et al., 1975). This doubt is based in part on their discovery that the original Indian informant may have confused a number of fungi and that puffballs "are edible"; it ignores the recognized reliability of the scientists who first reported this possible use and, of course, does not take into account the known fact that puffballs may sometimes be toxic and that their use "by witches7' has been reported from another region. More investigation is needed, however, before the problem can definitely be dismissed.» — el desacuerdo que los autores consignan sin armonizar: Ott y otros dudan del uso alucinógeno de los bejines en Oaxaca por confusión del informante, y los autores objetan invocando la fiabilidad de los primeros informantes y la toxicidad conocida.

«It is nevertheless true that as yet there is no phytochemical basis for the reputed inebriating effects of these Gasteromycetes.» — la abstención con que los autores cierran el caso de los bejines: no hay base fitoquímica para el efecto embriagante que se les atribuye.

«Receptacle 2-3 cm in diameter, subglobose, slightly flattened, abruptly constricted into short peduncle 3-4 mm long. Exoperidium not echinulate but densely cobbled-pustulifonn, light tan. Endoperidium silky, papyraceous, smooth, straw-coloured. Peridial envelope yellowish brown mixed with orange, covered with a whitish chevelure at base. Opercule ragged. Gleba loosely spongy, grey-tawny to slightly violet, capillitium filaments straight, irregular, 2-6p long. Sterile base slightly developed, lemon-yellow to nearly orange, celIules relatively large (2-3 mm) radially oriented. Spores brownish tawny with subtle violet tinge, spherical 7.8-lop including sculpturing, muricate-winged, presenting 5 distinct membranes covered with a mesh of incomplete, unequal, pale threads. Terrestrial in light forest and in pastures,» — la descripción botánica de Lycoperdon mixtecorum, de una pieza, con el exoperidio empedrado, el opérculo desgarrado y las esporas muricado-aladas de cinco membranas; releída entera en el crudo y extraída con la guarda anticosido desactivada.

«The Agaricales, containing the most familiar of the fungithe mushrooms-is credited by one modern systematist with 16 families and 197 to 200 genera, by another with 7 families, about 275 genera and 7,000 species.» — los autores consignan el desacuerdo entre sistemáticos sobre el tamaño del orden Agaricales sin arbitrar entre las dos cuentas.

«All of the genera of intoxicating mushrooms considered in the following discussion-Amanita, Conowbe, Ccpelandia, Panaeolus, Psilocybe, and Stropharia-have classically been included in one broadly defined family: the Agaricaceae.» — los seis géneros de hongos embriagantes que el libro va a tratar, todos clásicamente dentro de las Agaricaceae; el OCR imprime *Conowbe* por Conocybe y *Ccpelandia* por Copelandia.

«Furthermore, it must be remembered that there is still appreciable disagreement amongst specialists concerning family classification. For the purposes of this book, there are good reasons for continuing to use the older classification (which was followed in the first edition); but, in this second edition, the family classification proposed by Singer» — los autores declaran el desacuerdo vigente entre especialistas sobre la clasificación por familias y anuncian el cambio de criterio respecto de la primera edición.

«In the broad sense, the agarics include the gill-bearing fungi, which are distinguished by having the fruiting area on platelike folds (gills or lamellae), usually on the under surface of the pileus. The reproductive bodies are generally carnose, and, although they vary considerably, are usually pileiform or umbrella shaped, with a cap or pileus and a stipe. When young, the reproductive body may be enclosed in a veil which ruptures with growth, often persisting as a volva at the base of the stipe and, in patches, on the top of the pileus.» — la descripción morfológica de los agáricos: las láminas bajo el píleo, el cuerpo reproductor con sombrero y pie, y el velo que al romperse deja la volva.

«The genus Amanita comprises some 50 to 60 species (although some estimates reach 100). It is almost cosmopolitan, occurring on all continents except South America and Australia, but the individual species are usually restricted to definitive areas.» — los autores cifran el género Amanita y lo dan por casi cosmopolita, ausente de Sudamérica y Australia.

«Probably the oldest of the ha1Iucinogenic plants and once perhaps the most widespread (insofar as man's utilization of it is concerned) may be the fly agaric, a mushroom of the north temperate zone of Eurasia: Amanita muscaria.» — la tesis que los autores enuncian con cautela: la falsa oronja podría ser la más antigua y acaso la más extendida de las plantas alucinógenas; el OCR imprime *ha1Iucinogenic* con uno y ele mayúscula.

«The hallucinogenic use of Amanita muscaria in North America, among the Ojibway Indians in the state of Michigan, has only recently been recognized. The ceremonial employment of this mushroom has been reported by an Ojibway shaman, Keewaydinoquay (Keewaydinoquay, 1978). Suggestions of its utilizstion in Central America need confirmation» — los autores registran el uso ceremonial entre los ojibwa de Michigan, informado por la chamana Keewaydinoquay, y dicen que los indicios centroamericanos siguen sin respaldo.

«Europeans discovered the narcotic use of Amanita muscaria amongst primitive tribesmen of Siberia in the eighteenth century, when, in 1730, a Swedish army officer published a book on his twelve years as a Russian prisoner in Siberia. Until very recently, it was employed as an orgiastic or shamanistic inebriant by scattered groups-the Ostyak and VoguI, Finno-Ugrian peoples in western Siberia, and the Chukchi, Koryak, and Kamchadal of northeastern Siberia along the Pacific coast.» — los autores datan en 1730 el libro del oficial sueco prisionero en Siberia como primera noticia europea del uso, y enumeran los pueblos siberianos que lo mantuvieron.

«It has been suggested that the ancient berserker of Scandinavia, who went on periodic orgies of killing, intoxicated themselves into a mad frenzy possibly by ingesting ffy agaric, but there is not a shred of evidence for and much against this theory» — la negativa más neta del capítulo: los autores recogen la conjetura de los berserkers escandinavos embriagados con falsa oronja y dicen que no hay ni un jirón de prueba a favor y mucho en contra.

«The Siberian users of these mushrooms, who had no other intoxicant until the Russians introduced alcohol, take them alone, dried in the sun or over a slow fire, as an extract in water or reindeer milk or with the juice of Vaccinium uliginosum» — los modos de preparación que los autores registran en Siberia: el hongo seco al sol o al fuego lento, en extracto de agua o de leche de reno, o con jugo de otras plantas.

«Amanita muscaria Fries ex Linnaeus Theily agaric,* used as an hallucinogenic agent in Siberia.» — el pie de la lámina de Amanita muscaria, dibujada por I. Brady sobre ilustración de Roger Heim; el OCR imprime *Theily agaric* por The fly agaric.

«When ingested alone, a dried mushroom may be held moistened in the mouth, or women may chew it and roll it into a pellet for the men to swal» — el modo de ingestión que los autores describen: el hongo seco humedecido en la boca, o masticado por las mujeres y hecho bolita para que lo traguen los hombres; el tramo se corta en el marcador de plana reemitido al abrir chunk.

«The mushrooms are usually expensive in these northern Siberian tundra regions, so the tribesmen practice ritualistic drinking of the urine of intoxicated individuals, having learned that the inebriating constituents of the fungus are excreted unaltered or in the form of still active metabolites by the kidneys.» — los autores explican por el precio del hongo la práctica ritual de beber la orina del intoxicado, sobre el saber de que los constituyentes se excretan sin alterar o como metabolitos todavía activos.

«Physical and mental effects of Amanita muscaria vary greatly from person to person. Ingestion of from one to four mushrooms is said to be sufficient to induce an intoxication, which begins fifteen minutes to an hour after ingestion, with twitching, trembling, and slight convulsions of the limbs. The feet become numb. A euphoria characterized by happiness, lightness of the feet, and a desire to dance gives way to coloured visual hallucination. Macropsia is common. Religious overtones frequently occur. Occasionally violence and mad rushing about takes place until exhaustion leads to a deep sleep» — el cuadro de la intoxicación por Amanita muscaria que dan los autores: sacudidas y convulsiones leves, pies entumecidos, euforia con ganas de bailar, alucinación visual coloreada, macropsia y trasfondo religioso.

«Some 3,500 years ago, Aryan peoples swept down from the north into the Indus Valley of India, bringing with them the cult of soma, a god-narcotic of vegetal origin. They worshipped this holy inebriant, drinking an extract of it in religious rites. They composed more than 1,000 hymns, of which 120 are devoted exclusively to soma. These have come down intact in the Rigueda.» — la entrada del soma: los autores fechan en unos 3 500 años la llegada de los arios al valle del Indo con el culto del soma, y cuentan 120 himnos consagrados a él entre los más de mil del Rigveda; el OCR imprime *Rigueda* por Rigveda.

«Amanita muscaria has recently been introduced to Colombia, presumably with pines set out in reforestation programs. A number of the species are variously toxic, and their chemical constitution, although in general rather poorly known, seems to be» — los autores registran la introducción reciente de Amanita muscaria en Colombia con los pinos de reforestación y declaran mal conocida y variable la constitución química del género; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana.

«rather variable; the toxic principles are not the same in all poisonous species. Some species are edible and have been famous as foods in Europe since classical times» — continuación en la plana siguiente: los principios tóxicos no son los mismos en todas las especies venenosas, y algunas amanitas son comestibles y célebres como alimento en Europa desde la Antigüedad.

«When they make a feast, they pour water on some of these mushrooms and boil them. They then drink the liquor, which intoxicates» — el relato antiguo sobre los coriacos que los autores citan en bloque: hierven los hongos en agua y beben el caldo; el tramo se corta en el marcador de plana reemitido al abrir chunk.

«them; the poorer sort, who cannot afford to lay in a store of these mushrooms, post themselves on these occasions round the huts of the rich and watch the opportunity of the guests coming down to make water and then hold a wooden bowl to receive the urine, which they drink off greedily, as having still some virtue of the mushroom in it; and by this way they also get drunk.» — continuación del relato tras el corte de chunk: los que no podían comprar hongos esperaban fuera de las casas de los ricos con un cuenco de madera para recoger y beber la orina de los invitados.

«The cult eventually died out, and for some obscure reason, the original holy plant was forgotten, and other plants without psychoactive effects took its place as substitutes» — los autores consignan la extinción del culto del soma y la sustitución de la planta original por otras sin efecto psicoactivo.

«On the basis of meticulous and scholarly study of the vedas and extensive interdisciplinary research, Wasson has recently identified the original soma as Amanita muscaria, an identification that apparently satisfies all of the many intricately interlocking pieces of direct and indirect evidence-including even a reference in the Rigveda to ceremonial urine drinking» — los autores recogen la identificación del soma con Amanita muscaria propuesta por Wasson y la dan por ajustada a las piezas de evidencia directa e indirecta, entre ellas la referencia védica a beber orina ceremonialmente.

«The scarlet-topped Amanita muscaria occurs, often in abundance, in mycorrhizal association with pines between 5,000 and 7,000 feet in numerous localities in India» — el dato botánico con que los autores apuntalan esa identificación: la falsa oronja crece en micorriza con pinos entre 5 000 y 7 000 pies en muchos puntos de la India.

«For a long period of time, from the discovery of muscarine by Schmiedeberg and Koppe in 1869 until 1960, it was believed that this compound was the main active principle of Amanita muscaria» — los autores fechan entre 1869 y 1960 la creencia de que la muscarina era el principio activo principal de Amanita muscaria.

«But the nature of the purely cholinergic action of muscarine, which differs significantly from the central nervous effects of the mushroom itself, raised doubts as to whether or not muscarine really was the main toxic constituent of the mushroom. Furthermore, the very low content of muscarine (0.0002%-0.0003% of fresh Amanita muscaria) could not explain the toxicity of this plant» — las dos razones que los autores dan para abandonar esa creencia: la acción puramente colinérgica de la muscarina y su contenido bajísimo en el hongo fresco.

«Subsequent investigations of Amanita muscaria by Eugster and others in Switzerland and by Takernoto and others in Japan led to the isolation of various amino acid derivatives with characteristic psychotropic activities corresponding to the psychic effects described following ingestion of this mushroom. These were ibotenic acid, muscimole, muscazone, and ( R ) -4-hydroxy-pyrrolidone- ( 2 ) .» — los cuatro derivados de aminoácido que los autores dan por aislados en Suiza y en Japón y por correspondientes a los efectos psíquicos descritos; el OCR imprime *Takernoto* por Takemoto.

«Ibotenic acid must be considered a principal active constituent of Amanita muscaria, being present to the extent of 0.3-1 grnlkg of undried carpophores of material of this species collected in southern Germany and in Switzerland. Ibotenic acid easily decarboxylates and loses water to be transformed into muscimole» — los autores dan el ácido iboténico por constituyente activo principal de Amanita muscaria, con su proporción en carpóforos de Alemania del sur y de Suiza, y describen su paso a muscimol por descarboxilación y pérdida de agua.

«Muscimole is probably not a genuine constituent of living Arnanita muscaria. It is produced mainly during extraction of the mushrooms by decomposition of ibotenic acid» — la salvedad que los autores hacen sobre el muscimol: probablemente no es constituyente genuino del hongo vivo sino producto de la extracción; el OCR imprime *Arnanita* con rn.

«In pharmacological experiments on animals, the principal demonstrable effect is inhibition of motor functions. This is brought about by a central nervous supraspinal mechanism of action. Vegetative functions, however, are hardly influenced by these two substances.» — el efecto principal en animales según los autores: inhibición de la función motora por mecanismo supraespinal, con lo vegetativo casi intacto.

«Muscimole, with a 10-15 mg oral dose in man, creates such symptoms as confusion, disorientation in situation and time perception, disturbance of visual function and hearing, muscle twitching, weariness, fatigue, and sleep. Psychic performance and learning are diminished. The effects simulate a type of acute exogenic reaction but do not lead to a genuine model psychosis, such as can be produced with LSD or psilocybin» — el cuadro que los autores describen para el muscimol en el hombre —confusión, desorientación, alteración de la vista y el oído, sacudidas, fatiga y sueño— y la negativa expresa de que produzca una psicosis modelo genuina como el LSD o la psilocibina.

«Interest in the biological activity of ibotenic acid has shifted in recent time from psychic activity to the action on central neurones of various species of animals, which are stimulated much more efficiently than by glutaminic acid. Muscimole is a strong GABA mimeticum, which passes the blood brain barrier» — los autores registran el desplazamiento del interés por el ácido iboténico hacia su acción sobre las neuronas centrales, y dan el muscimol por mimético potente del GABA que cruza la barrera hematoencefálica.

«Ibotenic acid and muscimole were detected in human urine within one hour after ingestion of Amanita muscaria. These preliminary and only qualitative experiments in man seemed to indicate that ibotenic acid does pass to the urine with relative efficiency. Quantitative measurements of the fate of muscimole in animals were made with tritiated muscimole, injecting 3H-muscimole intraperitoneally into mice. Only 27 percent of the administered counts were recovered in the urine excreted within the first forty-eight hours. It seems unlikely, therefore, that the urine of a mouse receiving an oraI threshold dose of muscimole would intoxicate a second mouse» — la prueba que los autores traen sobre la orina: ambos compuestos aparecen en orina humana en menos de una hora, pero solo se recuperó el 27 por ciento del muscimol marcado en ratones, de donde juzgan improbable que esa orina embriague a un segundo ratón.

«is not conclusive concerning the fate of the active ingredients of A. muscaria in man.» — la abstención con que los autores cierran esa prueba: el resultado en ratones no decide qué pasa en el hombre.

«Similar psychic effects to those of Amanita muscaria are produced bi the closely related species A. pantherha (Heim, 1963). This mushroom, like A. muscaria, is said to be used recreationally in western Washington and is even preferred to the latter species» — los autores registran efectos semejantes en Amanita pantherina y su uso recreativo declarado en el oeste de Washington, incluso con preferencia sobre la falsa oronja; el OCR imprime *bi* por by y *pantherha* por pantherina.

«Significantly, studies indicated that A. pantherina contains considerably higher quantities of ibotenic acid and muscimole than A. mwcaria» — el dato químico que los autores destacan: Amanita pantherina lleva bastante más ácido iboténico y muscimol que A. muscaria.

«PiIeus 7-20 cm in diameter, oval, becoming hemispheric to convex and finally plane, viscid when immature, whitish to yellow or, usually in Eurasia, orange to scarlet, normally speckled with rough yellow or white warts, marginally striate, flesh white, yel-JQW under pellicle. GilIs white or cream? free or attached to stipe» — la descripción botánica de Amanita muscaria en el libro, con el píleo anaranjado a escarlata moteado de verrugas; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana y el OCR imprime *JQW* por yellow y cierra *cream* con signo de interrogación.

«Stipe up to 20 cm tau, 1-2.5 cm in diameter, cylindrical or sometimes tapering up, hollow or filled with a fibrillate mass, white or cream, basally bulbous and covered with encircling scales. Ring white or cream, ample, usually membranaceous, persistent. Volva floccose, remaining as a yellowish lacerate collarlike ring or scale. Spores white, ovate, apiculate, 7.5-10 x 6.3-7.5p In birch or coniferous forests and overgrown pastures. North temperate zone of both hemispheres, occurring up to 6,000 feet altitude, in the Old World ranging south to North Africa, where it grows in oak and eucalyptus groves.» — continuación de la descripción y la distribución de Amanita muscaria: zona templada de los dos hemisferios, hasta 6 000 pies, y al sur hasta el norte de África en encinares y eucaliptales; el OCR imprime *tau* por tall.

«There are many "forms" of Amanita muscaria, recognizable by their shape, size, and colour of the pileus. Several varieties have been named.» — los autores registran la variabilidad de formas del hongo por porte, tamaño y color del píleo.

«Psilocybe, undoubtedly the most important genus of the 'sacred" Mexican hallucinogens, represents an almost cosmopolitan genus. It is found from the arctic to the tropics, although its main distribution is temperate. The species grow in the soil and on a variety of organic substrata such as humus, dung, rotting wood, bagasse, peat, and also in clumps of mosses. Included classically in Agaricaceae, some modern systematists place it in Strophariaceae. About forty species are now recognized, but there are undoubtedly many more to be described. Most of the hallucinogenic species fall into section Caerulescentes of the genus.» — los autores dan a Psilocybe por el género más importante de los hongos sagrados mexicanos, casi cosmopolita, y sitúan la mayoría de las especies alucinógenas en la sección Caerulescentes; el tramo arranca tras el marcador reemitido en el límite de chunk.

«Stropharia, customarily put into Agaricaceae in the past, is now often assigned to Strophariaceae. Singer has sharply delimited the generic boundaries and accepts as Stropharia only nine species, whereas earlier systematists recognized some seventy specific concepts.» — el desacuerdo taxonómico que los autores consignan sin arbitrar: Singer admite nueve especies de Stropharia donde los sistemáticos anteriores reconocían unas setenta.

«The Spanish conquerors of Mexico were much disturbed by an important religious cult based on the sacramental consumption of sacred mushrooms called teonanacatl ("divine flesh") by the Aztecs. The Indians communed with the spirit world through the mushroom-induced hallucinations. Divination, prophecy, and curing rites likewise depended on the narcotic effects of these fungi» — la entrada del teonanacatl: los autores registran el desasosiego de los conquistadores ante el culto de los hongos sagrados que los aztecas llamaban carne divina, y los usos de comunión, adivinación, profecía y curación; el OCR imprime *Sahaghn* por Sahagún.

«Undoubtedly, one of the greatest ethnobotanical enigmas of the past century has been the identification of soma. For more than 2,000 years, its source has been a mystery. During the past century, more than 100 suggested identifkations of the identity of the original soma have been offered.» — los autores dan la identificación del soma por uno de los mayores enigmas etnobotánicos del siglo y cuentan más de cien propuestas en cien años; el OCR imprime *identifkations*.

«Amongst the most widely mentioned "identifications" have been Sarcostemma viminale and Periploca aphylla ( Asclepiadaceae ) , Rheum sp. (Polygonaceae) , Peganum harmala (Zygophyllaceae) , and Ephedra spp. (Gnetaceae) . Cannabis sativa ( Cannabaceae) has also been suggested. Some students have even doubted that such an extraordinary narcotic existed, suggesting that soma must have been mystical. None of the solutions fit the descriptions offered in the vedas.» — la lista de identificaciones más citadas del soma —entre ellas Ephedra, Peganum harmala y Cannabis sativa—, la duda de quienes lo tuvieron por sustancia mística, y la negativa de los autores: ninguna casa con las descripciones védicas.

«As with other Mexican religions that utilized inebriating plants, European persecution drove the mushroom cult into hiding in the hinterlands. Most of the early chroniclers were clerics who emphasized the need for stamping out such a loathsome custom as the sacramental eating of toxic mushrooms. Their criticism of teonanacatl was even more vehement than criticism of the peyote cactus and ololiuqui, the morning glory.» — los autores explican por la persecución europea el repliegue del culto del hongo, y señalan que los cronistas clérigos atacaron el teonanacatl con más vehemencia que el peyote o el ololiuqui.

«As mycophobes, their religious fanaticism was easily directed towards a despised form of plant life which, through its vision-inducing powers, held the Indian in awe. There was little that Christianity could offer comparable in the Indian mind to the supernatural power of the mushrooms.» — la lectura que los autores dan de esos cronistas: micófobos cuyo fanatismo apuntó a una forma de vida vegetal despreciada que tenía al indígena en asombro.

«Frescoes from central Mexico, dated at 300 A.D., have drawings which would seem to put mushroom worship back at least 1,700 years. Stylized mushrooms-probably Psiloc ybe a;ztecorum-decorate the pedestal of a statue of Xochipili, Aztec "God of Flowers," discovered on the slopes of Mt. Popocatepetl» — la antigüedad que los autores atribuyen al culto: frescos del centro de México fechados hacia el 300 y hongos estilizados en el pedestal de la estatua de Xochipilli; el OCR parte el nombre de la especie como *Psiloc ybe a;ztecorum*.

«The body of Xochipili is engraved with several other psychoactive plants, the face is contorted as if seeing hallucinations in ecstasy, and the head is tilted as if hearing voices» — la descripción de la estatua de Xochipilli que los autores toman de Wasson: cuerpo grabado con otras plantas psicoactivas, rostro contorsionado como en éxtasis y cabeza ladeada como quien oye voces.

«An interesting clay artefact, going back to 100-300 A.D. found in Colima, shows figures dancing around a Psilocybe-like mushroom. Clay figurines with mushroom effigy "horns" from Jalisco are about 1,800 years old» — los objetos arqueológicos que los autores traen de Colima y de Jalisco: figuras danzando en torno a un hongo y figurillas con cuernos en efigie de hongo.

«Even more remarkable are the archaeological artefacts now called 'L mushroom stones," excavated in great numbers from highland Mayan sites in Guatemala. These are dated from about 500 B.C. They consist of an upright stipe with either a manlike or an animal figure crowned with an umbrella-shaped top.» — la descripción de las piedras-hongo de los sitios mayas de las tierras altas de Guatemala, que los autores fechan hacia el 500 a. C.

«These stones were long a puzzle, and some archaeologists supposed them to be» — los autores abren el desacuerdo sobre el sentido de las piedras-hongo; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana.

«phallic symbols. One recent theory holds that they were connected with the Mesoamerican ball game ritual (Rose, personal communication). Modern students, however, quite widely hold that they represent a kind of icon connected with mushroom worship.» — las tres lecturas que los autores enfrentan sin arbitrar: símbolos fálicos, relación con el juego de pelota mesoamericano, o icono del culto del hongo.

«The real significance of these stones lies in the revealing of the existence of a sophisticated mushroom cult at such an early date and far beyond the present geographical limits of the magico-religious use of the fungi» — lo que los autores dan por significativo en esas piedras: que atestiguan un culto del hongo antiguo y más extendido que el área de uso actual.

«One of the first European references to teonanacatl mentioned mushrooms "which are harmful and intoxicate like wine" so that those who partake of them "see visions, feel a faintness of heart and are provoked to lust." The natives were reported to eat the mushrooms with honey and "when they begin to be excited by them start dancing, singing, weeping. Some . . . see themselves dying in a vision; others see themselves being eaten by a wild beast, others imagine that they are capturing prisoners of war, that they are rich, that they possess many slaves, that they have committed adultery and were having their heads crushed for the offense.» — la primera noticia europea del teonanacatl que los autores citan: hongos que embriagan como el vino, comidos con miel, tras los cuales se baila, se canta y se llora, y se ven visiones de muerte, de fiera, de cautivos y de castigo.

«Hernhndez, the King of Spain's personal physician, wrote that three kinds of narcotic mushrooms were worshiped by the Aztecs. Those called teyhuintli "cause not death but madness that on occasion is lasting. . . . There are others that . . . bring before the eyes all sorts of things, such as wars and the likeness of demons. Yet others there are not less desired by princes for their festivals and banquets, and these fetch a high price. With nightlong vigils are they sought, awesome and terrifying. This kind is tawny and somewhat acrid» — el pasaje de Hernández que los autores citan: tres clases de hongos narcóticos adorados por los aztecas, unos que causan locura duradera, otros que traen a los ojos guerras y demonios, y unos terceros muy caros y buscados en vigilias nocturnas; el OCR imprime el apellido *Hernhndez* y *HernAndez*.

«Despite the great age of the mushroom cult and the numerous detailed and forceful Spanish reports of this curious use of the fungi, our knowledge of their identification, utilization, and chemistry is all recent. Although toxic mushrooms were known in Mexico, none had, in four centuries, been found employed for magico-religious purposes.» — los autores consignan el desfase entre la antigüedad del culto y lo reciente del saber botánico y químico sobre él.

«that the chroniclers had been duped or misled by the Indians, that the dried brown disklike "mescal button" of the cactus superficially resembled a dried mushroom; furthermore, the effects described for teonanacatl and for peyote were almost identical» — continuación en la plana siguiente de la tesis de Safford: cronistas engañados, el botón de mescal parecido a un hongo seco y efectos casi idénticos.

«Unfortunately, this "identification" was widely accepted, in spite of voices of protest. The earliest actual identifiable specimens of mushrooms were collected in the Mazatec Indian country of Oaxaca in the 1930s.» — los autores registran la aceptación amplia de esa identificación pese a las protestas, y fechan en los años treinta la colecta de los primeros ejemplares identificables en el país mazateco de Oaxaca.

«be one of minor importance, Panaeolus sphinctrinus; the second, one of major importance, Stropharia cubensis.» — las dos primeras especies identificadas del teonanacatl, una menor y otra mayor; el tramo arranca en la plana siguiente al corte.

«Later intensive field work in Oaxaca and other parts of Mexico, led by Wasson, has resulted in the identification of a relatively large number of species (especially important being several in the genus Psilocybe) that play a major role in the divinatory and magic rites of the Mazatec, Chinantec, Chatino, Zapotec, Mije, and Mixtec of Oaxaca; the Nahoa of Mexico; and possibly the Otomi of Puebla and the Tarascana of Michoacan.» — los autores adjudican a Wasson el trabajo de campo que identificó buen número de especies y enumeran los pueblos de Oaxaca y del centro de México en cuyos ritos adivinatorios figuran.

«Figure 20. Roger Heim, French mycologist whose researches greatly amplified knowledge of the Mexican mushrooms employed as sacred hallucinogens. Photograph courtesy of R. Heim.» — el pie de retrato de Roger Heim, a quien el libro adjudica haber ampliado mucho el conocimiento de los hongos sagrados mexicanos.

«The hallucinogenic species involved in magico-religious use in Mexico include the following: Conocybe siligineoides, Panaeolus sphinctrinus, Psilocybe acutissima, P. aztectorum, P. cuerulescens with four varieties, P. caerulipes, P. cordispora, P. fagicola, P. hoogshagenii, P. isauri, P. mexicana, P. mixaeensis, P. semperuiua, P. yungensis, P. xapotecorum; Stropharia cubemis (sometimes included in the genus Psilocybe» — la lista de especies de uso mágico-religioso en México que los autores levantan; varios epítetos van con la grafía que imprime el OCR, entre ellos *aztectorum*, *cuerulescens*, *mixaeensis*, *semperuiua*, *xapotecorum* y *cubemis*.

«Other species of Panaeolus, Psilocybe, and Stropharia from Mexico and elsewhere are known or suspected to be hallucinogenic, and psychotomimetic constituents have been isolated from species (e.g., European and North American species of Panaeolus and Psibcybe) which have never been utilized as narcotics» — los autores separan las especies psicotomiméticas conocidas o sospechadas de las efectivamente usadas: de varias europeas y norteamericanas se aislaron principios sin que nadie las empleara.

«Psilocybe mexicanu and P. hoogshagenii may be the two most important hallucinogenic species of the genus in Mexico, although it is difficult to ascertain relative importance to native rites of the several widely used species; P. mexicana is a small, tawny habitant of wet pastures. P. zapotecorum, of marshy ground, is known by the Zapotec as "crown of thorns mushroom." P. caerulescens var. nigripes has a native name which signifies "mushroom of superior reason.» — los autores señalan las dos especies que juzgan principales, declaran difícil medir su importancia relativa en los ritos, y traen dos nombres nativos: hongo de corona de espinas entre los zapotecos y hongo de razón superior.

«A number of undoubtedly psychoactive species are not utilized in native rituals, possibly because of extreme toxicity; some authors have enumerated species confused with truly active mushrooms or mushrooms which are biodynamically active, although seemingly not em» — los autores explican por la toxicidad extrema que haya especies psicoactivas sin uso ritual, y advierten de las confusiones de la literatura; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana.

«Several investigators, for example, insist that Indians of Oaxaca do not use Panaeolus sphinctrinus (Guzmhn, 1959a; Heim, 1963; Ola'h, 1968, 1969b; Singer, 1958a). It must be remembered, however, that this and related species are highly hallucinogenicone representative being employed reputedly for inebriation even in a locality as far north as Maine in the United States-and that the narcotic principles have been isolated from it» — el desacuerdo que los autores consignan sobre Panaeolus sphinctrinus: varios investigadores niegan su uso en Oaxaca y los autores objetan con su potencia declarada, el uso en Maine y el aislamiento de sus principios.

«simple reason why so many species of mushrooms are used in Mexico as narcotics is that different witch doctors may use different mushrooms for different purposes and that, in various seasons and in accord with seasonal variation, any given mushroom may not be abundantly available. One must also take into account preferences amongst the shamans: the now famous Maria Sabina, for example, refuses to use Stropharia cubensis, even though it is one of the strongest of the hallucinogenic mushrooms.» — la explicación que los autores dan a la pluralidad de especies usadas —distintos curanderos, distintos fines, estacionalidad— y el caso de María Sabina, que rehúsa Stropharia cubensis pese a su fuerza.

«The use of psychoactive mushrooms has not as yet been reported from any contemporary native group in South America. Anthropomorphic archaeological gold pectorals from the Sin6 culture in northern Colombia, however, have been interpreted as suggesting ceremonial importance of mushrooms. There are scores of these objects in the Museo del Oro in Bogotk. The earlier more realistic artefacts have semispherical caps separated from the head by definite stipes; in later pieces, both the human figure and the "mushroom" become more stylized-the "mushrooms" losing their stipes and becoming affixed to the idol like a pair of female breasts.» — la negativa que los autores declaran para Sudamérica —ningún grupo actual usa hongos psicoactivos— junto con los pectorales de oro de la cultura Sinú leídos como indicio de importancia ceremonial; el OCR imprime *Sin6* por Sinú y *Bogotk* por Bogotá.

«What is even more interesting, and possibly significant, is the presence of many of these pectorals on the breast of a toad, an animal of great religious meaning in ancient South America» — el detalle que los autores destacan de esos pectorales: muchos van sobre el pecho de un sapo, animal de gran sentido religioso en la Sudamérica antigua.

«The Yurimagua Indians of the western Amazon of Peru were reported by Jesuits in the late seventeenth and early eighteenth centuries to be imbibing a potent intoxicating beverage prepared» — el informe jesuita de los siglos XVII y XVIII sobre los yurimaguas y su bebida de hongo de árbol; el tramo se corta en el marcador reemitido al abrir chunk.

«It has been suggested that Psilocybe yungensis, known from the region, may have been that tree fungus (Schultes, 1966). Field work in modern times, however, has not disclosed the use of any practice of this kind in the Amazon. Such a culture trait would be expected to have persisted, at least in the memory of the natives, and the region is still inhabited by many tribes of primitive cultural condition.» — los autores recogen la conjetura de que aquel hongo de árbol fuera Psilocybe yungensis y la enfrentan a una negativa de campo: nada de eso se ha hallado en el Amazonas moderno, donde cabría esperar que el rasgo persistiera al menos en la memoria.

«Some sixty-five years ago, an attempt at identifying teonanacatl proposed that the» — los autores abren el episodio de la identificación errónea del teonanacatl; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana y sigue en la 87.

«Gold effigies, possibly representing objects connected writh" hallucinogenic mushrooms, characteristic of the Sinli Culture of Coiu~n~ia and dated probably between 100 and 350 A.D. Photographs courtesy A. Bright, Museo del Oro, Bogot» — el pie de las efigies de oro de la cultura Sinú de Colombia, fechadas entre el 100 y el 350 y leídas como posible referencia a hongos alucinógenos; el OCR deshace el nombre del país como *Coiu~n~ia* y el de la cultura como *Sinli*.

«This film is very hot to the taste. No person who drinks this brew fails to fall under its effects after three draughts of it, since it is so strong or, more correctly, so toxic.» — remate del informe jesuita sobre los yurimaguas: tres tragos de la bebida bastan para tumbar a cualquiera.

«the most outstanding symptoms of the intoxication are muscular relaxation, flaccidity, and mydriasis in the early stages, followed by a period of emotional disturbances such as extreme hilarity and difficulty in concentration. At this point, the visual and auditory hallucinations usually appear, eventually to be followed by lassitude and mental and physical depression with serious alteration of time and space perception.» — la secuencia sintomática que los autores describen para la intoxicación por hongos: relajación muscular y midriasis, luego hilaridad extrema y dificultad de concentración, después alucinaciones visuales y auditivas, y por fin lasitud y depresión.

«One peculiarity of the intoxication that promises to be of interest in experimental psychiatry is the isolation of the subject from the world around him; without a loss of consciousness, he is rendered completely indifferent to his environment, which becomes unreal to him as his dreamlike state becomes apparently real» — el rasgo que los autores juzgan de interés para la psiquiatría experimental: el aislamiento del sujeto, indiferente al entorno sin perder la consciencia, mientras el estado onírico se le vuelve real.

«At the peak of the intoxication, about 1% hours after ingestion of the mushrooms, the rush of interior pictures, mostly changing in shape and colour, reached such an alarming degree that I feared that I would be tom into this whirlpool of form and colour and would dissolve. After about six hours, the dream came to an end. Subjectively, I had no idea how long this condition had lasted. I felt my return to everyday reality to be a happy return from a strange, fantastic but quite really experienced world into an old and familiar home.» — continuación del relato de Hofmann: el temor de disolverse en el torbellino de formas y colores, el final a las seis horas sin noción del tiempo transcurrido, y el regreso vivido como vuelta feliz a un hogar antiguo.

«With skillful techniques, Heim succeeded in growing cultures of Psibcybe mexicanu and other species, opening the way for chemical studies that led to surprising results» — los autores adjudican a Heim el cultivo de Psilocybe mexicana, que abrió paso al estudio químico.

«The history of the solution of the teonanacatl mystery," it has been said, "is a very good example of how modern scientific research, in its effort to obtain novel compounds which are valuable in medicine, can revert to ancient knowledge of the miraculous powers hidden in the Plant Kingdom» — la fórmula de Hofmann que los autores citan: el caso del teonanacatl como ejemplo de investigación moderna que vuelve al saber antiguo; el OCR imprime *Hofrnann* con rn.

«The active principles of teonanacatl, the "sacred mushrooms" of Mexico, are psilocybin and psilocin, the former being the main component. These compounds were first isolated from Psibcybe mexicana in 1958 by Hofmann and others» — los autores nombran psilocibina y psilocina como principios activos del teonanacatl, la primera como componente principal, y fechan su aislamiento en 1958.

«Because of the inconclusive results with animal tests in attempts to follow the active principles through the extraction and chromatographic procedure, human experiments had to be carried out at various stages during the concentration of the active principles» — el dato de método que los autores consignan: como las pruebas en animales no resolvían, hubo que hacer experimentos en humanos durante la concentración de los principios activos.

«Ola'h lists these species as "psilocybin latent: that is, some specimens have tested positive, others negative.» — la categoría que los autores toman de Ola'h para varias especies de Panaeolus: psilocibina latente, positiva en unos ejemplares y negativa en otros.

«With the discovery of psilocybin and psilocin in Copelandia cyanescens (Heim, 1967), the occurrence of these hallucinogenic principles is now established in five genera: Psilocybe, Stropharia, Conocybe, Panueolus, and Copelandia.» — los cinco géneros en los que los autores dan por asentada la presencia de psilocibina y psilocina.

«From artificial cultures of Psilocybe baeocystis, demethylated derivatives of psilocybin were isolated, and these principles were named baeocystin and norbaeocystin» — los dos derivados desmetilados de la psilocibina que los autores registran, aislados de cultivos artificiales.

«Degradation studies showed psilocybin to be 4-phosphoryloxy-N,N-dimethyltr~~tamine. Hydrolysis of psilocybin gives equimolecular amounts of phosphoric acid and psilocin, which is 4-hydroxy-N,N-dimethyltryptamine» — la identidad química de psilocibina y psilocina que los autores dan por asentada por degradación e hidrólisis; el OCR imprime *dimethyltr~~tamine* en la primera aparición del nombre.

«The synthetic production of psilocybin is a much more rational operation than the isolation of it from the mushrooms. The dried nlushrooms contain 0.2 to 0.4 percent of psilocybin. Psilocin is I H Psilocybin present only in trace amounts.» — los autores dan por más racional la síntesis que la extracción, y cifran en 0,2 a 0,4 por ciento la psilocibina del hongo seco, con psilocina apenas en trazas; el OCR imprime *nlushrooms* por mushrooms.

«Psilocybin is a stable compound readily soluble in water and obtainable in colourless crystals. Psilocin, on the other hand, is very sensitive to oxidation and difficultly soluble in water.» — el contraste físico-químico que los autores trazan entre psilocibina y psilocina.

«discovery, the only known natural indole compound with a phosphoric acid radical. Psilocybin and psilocin are likewise novel in that they are substituted by a hydroxy group in the 4 position of the indole structure.» — lo que los autores dan por novedoso en estos compuestos: la psilocibina como primer indol natural con radical de ácido fosfórico, y la sustitución hidroxilo en la posición 4.

«The median oral dose of psilocybin for man is 4 to 8 mg; it elicits the same symptoms as the consumption of about 2 gm of the dried mushroom Psilocybe mexicana, according to reports of self-experiments with the mushroom and with psilocybin by R. Heim, A. Hofmann, A. Brack, and R. Cailleux» — la dosis oral media de psilocibina que los autores dan para el hombre y su equivalencia con dos gramos de hongo seco, según los autoexperimentos que nombran, entre ellos los de Hofmann.

«The psychotomimetic effects of psilocybin, psilocin, LSD, and mescaline were compared by Wolbach and others (1962a, 196213) and found to be qualitatively similar. The time course of psilocybin and psilocin reactions is shorter than that of LSD or mescaline reactions. Psilocin is approximately 1.4 times as potent as psilocybin. This ratio is the same as that of the molecular weights of the two drugs.» — la comparación que los autores recogen entre psilocibina, psilocina, LSD y mescalina: cualitativamente semejantes, con curso más breve en las dos primeras y la psilocina unas 1,4 veces más potente, razón igual a la de sus pesos moleculares.

«The development of crosstoIerance between LSD and psilocybin supports the idea that these two drugs cause psychic disturbances by acting on some common mechanisms or on mechanisms acting through a common final pathway» — la inferencia que los autores extraen de la tolerancia cruzada entre LSD y psilocibina: mecanismos comunes o una vía final común; el troceo parte *cross-tolerance* a fin de renglón y el programa lo une sin guion; el OCR imprime además la ele como i mayúscula.

«Psilocybin does not exhibit typical effects on isolated organs (intestine, uterus, heart), with the exception of a pronounced inhibiting effect towards serotonin. On the entire animal, however, it has characteristic autonomic effects: dilation of the pupils, contraction of the nictitating membrane, piloerection, temperature increase, and so on. This is an ergotropic excitation syndrome, which results mainly from a central stimulation of sympathetic structures» — los autores separan la falta de efecto en órganos aislados —salvo la inhibición marcada frente a la serotonina— del síndrome de excitación ergotrópica en el animal entero.

«The toxicity of psilocybin in animals is very low in comparison to the effective dose in man. The LDjo for the mouse is 280 mglkg: That is, psilocybin is 2.5 times less toxic than mescaline in this test, while it has a psychotomimetic effect 50 times higher in man» — la desproporción que los autores destacan: la psilocibina es 2,5 veces menos tóxica que la mescalina en el ratón y cincuenta veces más psicotomimética en el hombre.

«These two compounds do not show any significant quantitative or qualitative differences in their effect. They differ from psilocybin and psilocin in that their period of action is somewhat shorter, amounting to an average of three and one-half hours.» — los dos análogos N,N-dietilo de psilocibina y psilocina ensayados en el hombre: sin diferencia significativa entre sí y con acción más corta que la de los compuestos naturales.

«Pileus 1.3-2.3 cm in diameter, 0.9-1.9 cm tall, at first subhemispherical, then conic-campanulate, never spread, fawn-orange-red, near centre slightly deeper orange, glabrous, dull becoming shiny, hygrophanous, marginally regularly crenulate, white with darker striations. Stipe slender, rigid, cylindrical (hardly swollen towards base), up to 6 cm tall, 0.15 cm in diameter, whitefarinaceous at top, pale orange in upper part, cream-citrine elsewhere, tinged with dull pink near middle, at first darker, always white at base, fistulous; growth of stipe continuing after growth of pileus. Flesh thin, translucid in pileus, white with a slight tinge of flesh colour. Gills more or less distant, rather thick, adnexed, accompanied by two series of very unequal, saffron-coloured, or brownish orange lamellules. Spores very polymorphic, obovoid, very slightly cylindrical, often subtly hexagonal in profile, 11-15 x 7-10 x 6-12p, with a large germinative pore, bright ocherous or chrome yellow.» — la descripción botánica de Conocybe siligineoides, de una pieza, con el píleo cervato-anaranjado y las esporas muy polimorfas de gran poro germinativo; releída entera en el crudo y extraída con la guarda anticosido desactivada; el troceo parte *white-farinaceous* a fin de renglón, donde el guion es léxico, y el programa lo une sin él.

«Known from Oaxaca, southern Mexico, growing on rotting tree trunks; fruiting in June and July.» — la distribución y la fenología de Conocybe siligineoides que dan los autores.

«A widespread species known from many temperate parts of the world; growing in small groups in forests, pastures, and fields and along roadsides, almost always in cow dung; fruiting in summer and autumn.» — la distribución de Panaeolus sphinctrinus: zonas templadas del mundo, casi siempre en boñiga de vaca; el tramo arranca tras el marcador reemitido en el límite de chunk.

«As I was perfectly well aware that my knowledge of the Mexican origin of the Mushrooms would lead me to imagine only Mexican scenery, I tried deliberately to look on my environment as I knew it normally. But all voluntary efforts to look at things in their customary forms and colours proved ineffective. Whether my eyes were closed or open, I saw only Mexican motifs and colours.» — el relato en primera persona de Hofmann sobre su ingestión de treinta y dos ejemplares de Psilocybe mexicana: sabiendo que la procedencia mexicana del hongo le sugeriría escenarios mexicanos, intentó adrede ver su entorno como lo conocía y no lo consiguió.

«When the doctor supervising the experiment bent over me to check my blood pressure, he was transformed into an Aztec priest, and I would not have been astonished if he had drawn an obsidian knife. In spite of the seriousness of the situation, it amused me to see how the Germanic face of my colleague had acquired a purely Indian ex» — continuación del relato de Hofmann: el médico que le tomaba la presión se le transformó en sacerdote azteca y no le habría extrañado verle sacar un cuchillo de obsidiana; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana.

«Pileus 1.6-5 cm in diameter (rarely 8.512.5), conic-campanulate, at first papillose at apex, then becoming convex to plane, sometimes with depression around urnbo, umbo becoming obtuse (umbo or papilla sometimes absent), chocolate-brown or brownorange, urnbo yellow, pale tan to whitish near periphery, central area more or less fulvous, usually cyanaceous in age or upon injury, clearly viscous with sparse, distant floccose scales, becoming shiny, glabrous; margin even, entire, not appendiculate.» — la descripción del píleo de Stropharia cubensis, pardo chocolate a pardo anaranjado y cianescente con la edad o al herirlo; las medidas van tal cual el OCR, que pierde los guiones de rango; el troceo parte *brown-orange* a fin de renglón, donde el guion es léxico, y el programa lo une sin él.

«Known from southern Mexico, Central America, West Indies, and Florida and reported from South America and southeastern Asia. Growing singly or in small groups, usually on dung or rich pasture soil, bagasse; fruiting from February to November or December, south of the equator from November to April. Some " systematists recognize three colour varieties." Some authors (Guzmgn, 1977; Singer and Smith, 1958) consider Stropharia cubensis to belong in the genus Psilocybe.» — la distribución y la fenología de Stropharia cubensis, con el desacuerdo genérico consignado: algunos sistemáticos la ponen en Psilocybe; el OCR imprime *Guzmgn* por Guzmán.

«According to recent information, Copelandia cyanescens is cultivated on the island of Bali in Indonesia. The natives cultivate it on excrement of cows and buffaloes in their gardens. They are reported to eat the fungus at certain festivals and sell it to foreigners and "hippies" travelling through the country.» — los autores registran el cultivo de Copelandia cyanescens en Bali sobre excremento de vaca y búfalo, su consumo en ciertas fiestas y su venta a extranjeros.

«A sample of this Balinese mushroom was identified in 1974 in the Sandoz Laboratories in Basel. Dried carpophores, cultivated in the laboratory from basidiospores taken from the mushroom grown in Bali, contained 1.2 percent psilocin and 0.6 percent psilocybin (Kobel, unpublished notes, 1977). This content is by far the highest concentration of these active principles found in any hallucinogenic mushrooms. The highest concentration reported from Psilocybe or Stropharia is 0.6 percent psilocybin, with lesser amounts of psilocin.» — la cifra que los autores dan por la más alta registrada: 1,2 por ciento de psilocina y 0,6 de psilocibina en el hongo balinés, frente al 0,6 máximo de Psilocybe o Stropharia.

«Although Copelandia is mainly tropical, it was from a sample of C. cyanescens collected in a garden in southern France where psilocybin was detected in 1966 for the first time» — el dato de historia del hallazgo: la psilocibina se detectó por primera vez en Copelandia en un ejemplar recogido en un jardín del sur de Francia.

«With the exception of those included in the Fungi, all known or suspected hallucinogenic plants belong to the Angiospennae.» — el corte que abre la segunda mitad del capítulo IV: fuera de los hongos, todas las plantas alucinógenas conocidas o sospechadas son angiospermas; el OCR imprime *Angiospennae* por Angiospermae.

«the Gymnospermae, a small group of some 700 living species, are not known to possess hallucinogenic constituents.» — la negativa que los autores consignan para las gimnospermas.

«Several presumed hallucinogens have been reported from the Monocotyledonae, but by far the greater number are included in the Dicotyledonae.» — el reparto que los autores dan entre las dos clases de angiospermas.

«Hallucinogenic plants are represented in both subclasses of the DicotyIedonae, and, except within very broad limits or in isolated instances, there does not appear to be chemotaxonomic significance to the distribution of the hallucinogenic constituents.» — los autores repiten para las dos subclases de dicotiledóneas su negativa de significado quimiotaxonómico; el OCR imprime *DicotyIedonae* con i mayúscula.

«Many Tarahumara Indians consider bakam (also known as bakanoa and bakanawa) a potent narcotic (Bye, 1976). In fact, it may represent one of the most important psychotropic plants of this Mexican Indian group.» — los autores dan el bakánawa de los tarahumaras por uno de sus vegetales psicotrópicos más importantes, con remisión a Bye.

«It is not cultivated by these people for fear that the noises which the plant presumably emits will drive them mad.» — la razón que los tarahumaras dan, según los autores, para no cultivar la planta: temen que los ruidos que emite los enloquezcan.

«It is considered a medicine which can be a potent protector and curative agent for many physical and mental ills. Before using the plant, Indians must sing to it and offer it food. If it be mutilated in any way, it will drive the offender to his death or at least to insanity.» — el trato ritual que los autores describen: hay que cantarle y ofrecerle comida, y mutilarla lleva al ofensor a la muerte o a la locura.

«Ingestion of the bulblets is said to induce profound sleep, during which long trips are made, conversations with dead relatives are held, and brilliant colours are seen.» — el efecto que se atribuye a los bulbillos: sueño profundo con viajes largos, conversación con parientes muertos y colores brillantes.

«Chemical examination of the species of Scirpus used by the Tarahumara has not been carried out, but hannala alkaloids have been isolated from the genus as well as from several species of the allied Cyperus and other related genera» — la deuda química que los autores declaran para el Scirpus tarahumara, con el dato de que sí se han aislado alcaloides de harmala en el género y en géneros afines; el OCR imprime *hannala* por harmala.

«Cannabis has usually been considered to be monotypic, but a growing number of botanists now maintain that it comprises several species.» — la entrada de Cannabis: los autores consignan de inmediato el desacuerdo entre quienes lo tienen por monotípico y quienes le cuentan varias especies.

«Cannabis is the source of hempen fibres, an edible akene, an oil of industrial value, popular medicines, and various narcotic preparations. The genus is now thought to be native to parts of central Asia, especially in Russian territory north of Afghanistan and in the general area of the Altaj Mountains.» — los usos que los autores atribuyen al género y el área que hoy se le da por nativa, en Asia central al norte de Afganistán y hacia los montes Altái.

«Undoubtedly one of the oldest psychotomimetics used by man and today the hallucinogen most widely disseminated around the world, Cannabis is still one of the groups of plants most poorly understood from many points of view.» — la doble afirmación con que los autores encabezan la sección: el más difundido de los alucinógenos y a la vez uno de los grupos peor comprendidos.

«Hemp is numbered amongst man's most ancient cultigens, dating back almost to the origin of agriculture in the Old World. It is known to have been valued by the Chinese some 8,500 years ago. The Assyrians used the drug in the ninth century B.C. in the form of an incense. The Old Iranian Zend-Avesta first mentioned its intoxicating resin in 600 B.C. Herodotus wrote about 450 B.C. that the Scythians-nomadic horsemen who swept out of central Asia into Europe-burned its seeds in a kind of steam bath to produce a narcotic smoke.» — la cronología del cáñamo que dan los autores: valorado por los chinos hace unos 8 500 años, incienso asirio en el siglo IX a. C., resina embriagante en el Zend-Avesta hacia el 600 a. C. y el baño de vapor escita que refiere Heródoto.

«In Thebes, it was made into a drink said to possess opiumlike properties. Galen recorded general use of hemp in cakes which, when eaten to excess, had intoxicating properties.» — dos noticias antiguas más que los autores recogen: la bebida tebana de propiedades opiáceas y los pasteles de cáñamo que registra Galeno.

«In thirteenth century Asia Minor, the hasheeshins, who were political murderers, were promised, as reward for work well done, supplies of hasheesh-the resin from Cannabis; from this associa» — la etimología que los autores recogen para la palabra asesino, por los hasheeshins del Asia Menor del siglo XIII; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana.

«Although the narcotic use of Cannabis harkens back thousands of years in India, the Near East, parts of Africa, and other areas of the Old World, its spread to nearly all inhabited parts of the globe has allowed its employment as an inebriant to increase recently in sophisticated societies, especially in urban centres, and to lead to major dilemmas, especially for European and American authorities.» — los autores ligan la difusión mundial del cáñamo al aumento reciente de su uso en sociedades urbanas y a los dilemas que eso plantea a las autoridades.

«It is, however, in India where Cannabis apparently assumes an important religious significance in certain cults and where, as a result, man has selected "races" characterized by unusually high concentrations of the active cannabinols. The ancient Indian A t h a u e d a called the drug a "liberator of sin" and "heavenly guide." The plant is still held sacred in many temples, where it is planted in gardens.» — los autores sitúan en la India el peso religioso del cáñamo y la selección de razas ricas en canabinoles, y citan del Atharvaveda las fórmulas de liberador del pecado y guía celestial; el OCR imprime *A t h a u e d a*.

«Indians recognize three Cannabis preparations as narcotics. Bhang, the weakest, consists of the dried plant gathered green, powdered, and made into a drink with water or milk or, with sugar and spices, into candies called muiun; opium and Datura are said to be added sometimes. Gania, usually smoked with tobacco but sometimes eaten or drunk as an infusion, consists of dried pistillate tops with exuded resin carefully removed from cultivated or escaped races notably rich in tetrahydrocannabinol. Charas, pure resin removed from the leaves and stems also from especially cultivated, strongly narcotic races, is normally smoked, but it may also be eaten mixed with spices.» — las tres preparaciones indias que los autores describen —bhang, ganja y charas— con su fuerza creciente y su modo de consumo; descripción de una pieza, releída entera en el crudo y extraída con la guarda anticosido desactivada. El OCR imprime *muiun* por majun y *Gania* por Ganja.

«Cannabis is the source of the narcotic of the poor in India, where, in addition to its conspicuous religious use, it is highly valued in folk medicine and as a presumed aphrodisiac. Hedonistically, it is likewise esteemed as an euphoric narcotic, especially in activities requiring endurance or physical effort.» — los autores registran el lugar del cáñamo en la India: narcótico de los pobres, valorado en la medicina popular, tenido por afrodisíaco y apreciado para trabajos de resistencia.

«Even in such a foreign environment as indigenous Mexico, the plant has been on occasion adopted, even sometimes as a substitute, for the sacred peyote» — el caso que los autores traen de México: el cáñamo adoptado a veces como sustituto del peyote sagrado, con remisión a Emboden.

«much of the drug illicitly used at the present time in these north temperate areas is weak, sometimes perhaps aImost lacking, in the narcotic constituents, since it consists not of pure resin but of crushed leaves, twigs, and tops of plants, many of which are known to be low in tetrahydrocannabinol because of their genetic strain.» — los autores juzgan débil buena parte de la marihuana ilícita del norte templado, por consistir en hojas y tallos de plantas de estirpe pobre en tetrahidrocanabinol.

«In the United States, where the hemp fibre industry has all but disappeared, the cultivation of Cannabis sativa was once-up to the time of the Civil War-a major agricultural industry centered in and near Kentucky.» — el dato histórico que los autores dan para los Estados Unidos: el cultivo de Cannabis sativa fue industria agrícola mayor en torno a Kentucky hasta la Guerra Civil.

«It was once believed that climate was the prime factor in resin production and high concentration of the inebriating principles, but recent experimental work has indicated that the source of the seed-that is, the genetic makeup of the strain, race, variety, or species-is much more important than environmental factors.» — la enmienda que los autores registran: no el clima sino el origen genético de la semilla decide la producción de resina y la concentración de los principios.

«In spite of its great age as one of man's principal narcotics and its utilization by millions of people in many cultures, and notwithstanding the great economic value of the plant for uses other than as an intoxicant, Cannabis is still characterized more by what we do not know botanically about it than what we know.» — la fórmula con que los autores miden la ignorancia botánica sobre el cáñamo: se caracteriza más por lo que no se sabe de él que por lo que se sabe.

«Botanists have long tended to assume that Cannabis is monotypic and that its one very polymorphic species-C. sativa-has diversified into many ectotypes and cultivated races. And there exists in the botanical literature a plethora of binomials synonymous with C. sativa.» — los autores describen el supuesto monotípico heredado y la maraña de binomios sinónimos que produjo.

«As early as 1869, DeCandolle recognized what he considered true botanical varieties of Cannabis sativa and offered detailed descriptions of them and published the indicated varietal names.» — el antecedente que los autores dan al concepto politípico: las variedades botánicas de Cannabis sativa que DeCandolle describió en 1869.

«The polytypic concept goes back to 1783, when Lamarck described C. indica as distinct from C. sativa, pointing out clearly that his new species differed in growth habit and morphological characters and implying, by detailing its stronger narcotic properties, that it was more potent-hence that there might also be chemical differences.» — los autores fechan en 1783 la descripción de Cannabis indica por Lamarck y señalan que al detallar sus propiedades narcóticas más fuertes implicaba también diferencia química.

«Through the years, taxonomists have tended not to recognize Cannabis indica, but this binomial-or the alternative C. sativa var. indica-has persisted in the chemical and pharmacological literature, used generally to indicate a more strongly active kind of Cannabis.» — la divergencia entre disciplinas que los autores consignan: los taxónomos no aceptaron Cannabis indica y la literatura química y farmacológica siguió usando el nombre.

«Only in the past six or seven years has the importance of the monotypic vs. the polytypic status of Cannabis become more than an academic problem and has come to command popular attention. The reason has its origin mainly in legal arguments, especially in the United States, concerning the meaning of the term murihuana. The national laws and many state laws, as well as statutes in several other countries, define marihuana as a product only of C. sativa. If more than one species exists, legal authorities must prove that suspect material contains C. sativa and is not, in effect, of any other species.» — la razón legal que los autores dan para que la disputa taxonómica dejara de ser académica: las leyes definen la marihuana como producto solo de C. sativa, de modo que si hay más especies la autoridad tiene que probar cuál es.

«Forensic laboratories have often used tests which are not specific for Cannabis or cannabinoids as part of their "identification" procedures. These tests include: (1) a microscopic examination only for cystolith hairs, commonly found in many plant families; ( 2 ) the Duquenois-Levine colour test, which also acts positively with many essential oils, some brands of coffee, a variety of plant materials, and resorcinols; and ( 3 ) chromatographic procedures, even though it has been well established that different compounds can have the same Rf or retention time.» — los tres ensayos forenses que los autores objetan por inespecíficos: el examen de pelos con cistolito, la prueba de color de Duquenois-Levine y la cromatografía.

«it has been found that there are strains or races of C. sativa that are virtually devoid of A1(6) and/or A1-tetrahydrocannabinols, the active principles. Material from such a strain, even if identifiable, would be incapable of a drug abuse potential.» — el caso límite que los autores señalan: razas de Cannabis sativa casi sin tetrahidrocanabinoles, de las que no cabría abuso aunque se las identificara.

«There is still disagreement concerning the botanical classification of Cannabis. It has been assigned to at least three different» — los autores consignan el desacuerdo vigente sobre la familia a la que pertenece Cannabis; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana.

«He discerns two broad classes: a northern group of "relatively limited intoxicant potential" (C. sativa subsp. sativa), and a southern group of stronger intoxicant potential (C, sativa subsp. indica). These two groups he divides into two "parallel phases" each-the 'weedy, naturalized or indigenous" and the "cultivated or spontaneous." Thus, in C. sativa subsp. sativa, two varieties are recognized: var. spontanea and var. sativa, respectively; and in C. sativa subsp. indica, two varieties are recognized: var. kafiristanica and var. indica, respectively.» — el esquema infraespecífico de Small que los autores detallan: dos subespecies con dos variedades cada una; el tramo arranca tras el marcador reemitido en el límite de chunk.

«Actually, an objective interpretation of Small's chemical data would tend to support a polytypic concept.» — la objeción que los autores le hacen a Small con sus propios datos: leídos objetivamente, sus resultados químicos apoyarían el concepto politípico.

«tops and leaves-are almost invariably smoked, often mixed with tobacco, in the form of cigarettes or "reefers." In parts of primitive Africa, Cannabis fulfills important roles in religion and magic, bespeaking very long usage. In southern Africa, it is called dagga, a term sometimes applied, albeit with a qualifying adjective, to sundry species of the labiate genus Leonotis, several species of which have feeble narcotic effects when the leaves are smoked.» — los modos de uso en el Nuevo Mundo y en África que los autores describen, con el papel religioso y mágico del cáñamo en África y el nombre dagga, aplicado también a labiadas del género Leonotis; el tramo arranca en la continuación de la frase cortada en la plana anterior.

«In 1924, Janischewsky described a third species-Cannabis ruderalis-which he distinguished primarily on morphological» — la tercera especie del género según los autores: Cannabis ruderalis, descrita en 1924; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana y sigue en la 116 con los caracteres del aquenio.

«studied the problem in the literature and herbaria, examined plants cultivated at the University of Mississippi from seed imported from several hundred localities around the world, and carried out field studies in several regions, especially in Afghanistan. They are of the opinion that three species can be delimited: C. satiua, C. indica, and C. ruderalis. They are, consequently, in agreement with Russian botanists who have long accepted three species.» — los autores describen su propio estudio —literatura, herbarios, plantas cultivadas en la Universidad de Misisipi a partir de semilla de centenares de localidades y trabajo de campo en Afganistán— y declaran su opinión: tres especies delimitables, de acuerdo con los botánicos rusos; el ancla se cortó después del año entre paréntesis para no coser la referencia.

«On the basis of his studies over a period of several years, Small has defended the monotypic point of view, claiming that the whole controversy is one of semantics (1975a, 197513, 1976). He meticulously summarized his research in cytology and breeding behaviour, chemical variation, akene morphology, and taxonomy (Small, 1975; Small et al., 1975), reaching the conclusion that Cannabis represents one highly variable species with two sub» — la posición contraria, la de Small, que los autores exponen con su método y su conclusión: una sola especie muy variable con dos subespecies; el tramo se corta en el marcador de plana reemitido al abrir chunk.

«legally confiscated samples of Cannabis, however, most if not all specific diagnostic characters of the original plant are altered or obliterated, making accurate identification to species impossible. Furthermore, gross morphology of the plant-that is, growth habit, etc.-are, of course, not discernable.» — la dificultad forense que los autores describen: en el material confiscado los caracteres diagnósticos están alterados u obliterados y la morfología general no es discernible; el tramo arranca en la continuación de la frase cortada en la plana anterior.

«it is often impossible for a trained botanist to identify forensic material beyond the generic level. Even with intact specimens, material has on occasion been misidentified by botanically trained specialists.» — lo que los autores toman de Kurzman y Fullerton: a menudo ni un botánico entrenado puede identificar material forense más allá del género, y aun con ejemplares íntegros ha habido identificaciones erradas; el ancla se cortó después del año entre paréntesis.

«is "impressive in a system as conservative as wood"» — la fórmula de Anderson que los autores citan sobre las diferencias de la madera entre las tres formas de Cannabis; el ancla se cortó antes del año entre paréntesis para no coser la referencia.

«His studies convinced him that he was dealing with more than one species.» — la conclusión que los autores adjudican a Anderson tras su estudio de la anatomía de la madera.

«But the current disagreement in botanical circles rests most certainly not on a semantic basis but is a reflection of divergent definitions of what constitutes a species. An overwhelming majority of botanists accept a morphological species-that is, definite morphological characters that are passed on unchanged from generation to generation must be discernible; whether hybridization with fertile offspring occurs or not is unimportant. Some botanists, however, accept a biological species-that is, plants can be considered different species only if there exists a breeding barrier: if two plants cross and produce fertile offspring, they must represent one species.» — los autores niegan que la disputa sea semántica y la remiten a dos definiciones de especie: la morfológica, que acepta la mayoría, y la biológica, que exige barrera reproductiva.

«care must be taken to keep taxonomic judgment scientific and not, as has recently been suggested, subservient to the "needs of society» — la objeción de los autores a Small y Cronquist: el juicio taxonómico ha de mantenerse científico y no someterse a lo que se llamó las necesidades de la sociedad.

«What difference, if any, exists in the chemical composition of the several species or subspecies it has not yet been possible to ascertain. In addition to the confused taxonomy of Cannabis, the problem has been complicated by failure of chemists to insist on voucher specimens.» — la deuda que los autores declaran: no se sabe qué diferencia química hay entre las especies o subespecies, y culpan en parte a que los químicos no exigieran ejemplares de referencia.

«Since Cannabis sativa is a five-purpose plant, it has, over its thousands of years as an important economic organism, been selected for characteristics desired by the peoples of the area where it was cultivated. The same is undoubtedly true of C. indica. Where the narcotic properties led to its role in religious rites, for example, strains or races richer in the intoxicating constituents tended to be selected; where the nutritious value of the akene was» — los autores explican la variabilidad del cáñamo por milenios de selección según el uso buscado en cada región; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana.

«In C. sativa, races of unusually high yield of seed oil or of superior fibre have been developed which are either inferior in narcotic principles or possibly even devoid of them; yet, these races may sometimes grow in the same region, often in adjacent fields. On the contrary, highly narcotic races are reported in which the quality of fibre is decidedly inferior, so much so that these strains are considered coinmercialIy worthless.» — el resultado de esa selección que los autores describen: razas de alto rendimiento en aceite o fibra pobres o desprovistas de principios narcóticos, y razas muy narcóticas de fibra tan mala que se tienen por inservibles.

«The strains, however, are often not taxonomically distinguishable by stable morphological characters» — la salvedad con que los autores cierran ese punto: esas estirpes no suelen distinguirse por caracteres morfológicos estables.

«Twelve types or "varieties" of Cannabis sativa were grown out-of-doors in England for several seasons. Results of this experiment showed that a warm climate with abundant sunshine is apparently not necessary for high THC content. The results were compared with those for the same varieties grown in other parts of the world: all exhibited the same qualitative condition relative to cannabinolic content, either THC-rich or cannabidiolrich.» — el experimento inglés que los autores recogen: doce variedades cultivadas varias temporadas al aire libre, con el resultado de que el clima cálido y soleado no es necesario para un contenido alto de THC.

«The researchers, consequently, deduced that, since the chemical composition seems to be independent of environment, these two types represent different chemical races within C. sativa and are not phenotypes» — la inferencia que Fairbairn y Rowan sacaron de ese experimento, según los autores: son razas químicas distintas dentro de C. sativa y no fenotipos.

«In 1976, we had a very long dry spell . . . foilowed by a wet spell, followed by a dry spell. We produced a very potent marihuana» — la carta de Carlton E. Turner, de la Escuela de Farmacia de la Universidad de Misisipi, que los autores citan en bloque; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana y el OCR imprime *foilowed* por followed.

«On our growth profiles, certain Mexican variants that produced only approximately 2.0% THC in 1974 produced 3.0 and 4.0% material in 1976. Plants were grown in the same garden, in the same location, same farming technique, etc.» — continuación de la carta de Turner: variantes mexicanas que rendían un 2 por ciento de THC en 1974 dieron 3 y 4 por ciento en 1976 en el mismo huerto y con la misma técnica.

«My personal opinion is both factors affect the potency of the plant, but I would have to give credence to genetics' being the more dominant.» — el juicio final de Turner en esa carta: los dos factores pesan, pero le da más crédito a la genética.

«Much of a basic nature in reference to the biology of Cannabis -ecology, taxonomy, cytology-remains for botanists to unravel,» — la deuda básica que los autores declaran para el cáñamo en ecología, taxonomía y citología, pese a ser de las plantas domesticadas más antiguas.

«In recent years, more has been published on Cannabis and its constituents than on all other natural hallucinogens together.» — la desproporción bibliográfica que los autores registran: más publicado sobre el cáñamo que sobre todos los demás alucinógenos naturales juntos.

«Since chemical studies on Cannabis have rarely, if ever, been published on the basis of vouchered specimens that can be documented in a manner to permit precise identification, the following review of the chemical constituents in this plant is presented as if all specimens analyzed were referable to C. satiua, which may» — la salvedad de método con que los autores encabezan su revisión química: como casi nunca hubo ejemplares de referencia, la exponen como si todo lo analizado fuera C. sativa; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana.

«The euphoric and hallucinogenic action of hemp and its preparations, such as hasheesh, bhang, and marihuana, is to be attributed to their content of monoterpenoid compounds, called cannabinoids. By far the most active of these cannabinoids is (-)-A'-3,4-trans-tetrahydrocannabinol (A1-THC).» — los autores adjudican el efecto eufórico y alucinógeno del cáñamo a los canabinoides monoterpenoides, y nombran el más activo.

«Unfortunately there is some confusion in the nomenclature of the cannabinoids due to the use of two different numbering systems. Most American publications employ the formal numbering based on the pyran ring, while most of the European literature uses the numbering based on the monoterpenoid moiety. Here, the monoterpenoid system will be employed, since it allows the same numbering for cannabinoids which do not possess a pyran ring, e.g. cannabidiol.» — los autores declaran la confusión de nomenclatura entre el sistema de numeración estadounidense y el europeo, y dicen cuál adoptan y por qué.

«To date, more than fifty cannabinoids or rearranged cannabinoids have been isolated from Cannabis and its preparations. Most of these are trace constituents, and a few are judged to be artefacts.» — la cuenta que los autores dan de canabinoides aislados, casi todos en trazas y algunos tenidos por artefactos.

«A large number of noncannabinoid components of Cannabis sativa has been isolated and described ( flavanoids, monoterpenes, sesquiterpenes, triterpenes, sterols, alkanes, fatty acids, amino acids, proteins, nucleic acid derivatives, phenolic acids, others), constituents not specific for Cannabis and which occur also in other plants. Little is known of the contribution of these noncannabinoid constituents to the biological activity of C. sativa and its preparations; therefore, they will not be discussed here in detail.» — los autores enumeran los componentes no canabinoides y declaran el recorte: como no son específicos del cáñamo y se ignora su contribución, no los tratan.

«The biogenesis of cannabinoids remains a virgin field of research (Mechoulam et al., 1976). In 1946, Todd suggested that the cannabinoids may be formed initially in the plant by condensation of a terpene derivative (a hypothetical menthatriene) with olivetol. The initial cannabidiol-type compound could then cyclize to THC and to cannabinol.» — los autores declaran virgen el campo de la biogénesis de los canabinoides y traen la propuesta de Todd de 1946: condensación de un derivado terpénico con olivetol.

«As no experimental work on cannabinoid biosynthesis has been published, Mechoulam emphasizes that his suggestion should be viewed as a working hypothesis only» — los autores recogen la abstención del propio Mechoulam: sin trabajo experimental publicado, su propuesta debe tomarse solo como hipótesis de trabajo.

«In fresh plants of Cannabis satiua, the cannabinoids are found mainly in the form of their carboxylic acid derivatives. Several groups have speculated that indeed the noncarboxylic cannabinoids are artefacts formed on storage, heating, and experimental conditions during extraction.» — los autores registran que en planta fresca los canabinoides aparecen como ácidos carboxílicos, y la conjetura de que las formas no carboxílicas sean artefactos de almacenamiento y extracción.

«In view of the notorious chemical variability of the chemical content of Cannabis, it is possible that, while in some plants only acids are present, others contain both acids and neutral cannabinoids. This important fact was not known in the earlier stages of research, which was focussed primarily on cannabinol, cannabidiol, and the tetrahydrocannabinols.» — los autores admiten que unas plantas traigan solo ácidos y otras ácidos y canabinoides neutros, y señalan que la investigación temprana desconocía el dato; el tramo arranca tras el marcador reemitido en el límite de chunk.

«The cannabinol is a storage artefact, that is, it is formed after the plant is dead from other cannabinoids. It is the ratio of CBD to THC that is of most interest. Low amounts of THC and high amounts of CBD are characteristic of many strains of C. sativa; for example, the "wild hemp escapes growing in Iowa have a similar ratio. This also matches the chemistry for the strain of C. ruderalis which I am using in my breeding experiments.» — continuación de la carta de Beutler: el canabinol como artefacto de almacenamiento, y la razón CBD:THC como lo verdaderamente interesante.

«Preliminary analysis of my Cannabis sativa X C. ruderalis cross shows that the progeny have high THC and low CBD. Since I now suspect that THC is formed in the plant from CBD by an enzymatic process, it makes sense that a cross of a plant homozygous for that enzyme (which I have dubbed "CBD cyclase" but not studied) with a plant homozygous for the absence of that enzyme would produce a heterozygous F, which could still have the enzyme. The genetics is probably not that simple, bnt for the moment it seems to be a good working hypothesis. This, if true, would make chemical differences rather insignificant (THC:CBD) for taxonomy, since it would involve only one locus.» — la hipótesis de trabajo de Beutler: si el THC se forma del CBD por vía enzimática, la diferencia química valdría poco para la taxonomía por depender de un solo locus; el OCR imprime *bnt* por but.

«Another interesting observation is that the progeny carry the lowgrowing, quick-maturing habit of the Cannabis ruderalis parent. They come into flower after the second or third set of true leaves appears. This is in distinct contrast to the habit of ihe C. sativa parent, which takes quite a while to come into flower. This has been an unexpected hassle in the breeding experiment, since it is necessary to match the flowering time to get a cross.» — la observación de Beutler sobre la progenie del cruce: hereda el porte bajo y la maduración rápida de C. ruderalis, lo que le complicó el propio experimento; el OCR imprime *ihe* por the.

«The oily mixture of the tetrahydrocannabinols consists of several isomers that differ from each other in the position of the double bond in the tetrahydrophenyl ring and in the steric arrangement of the asymmetric carbon atoms 3 and 4. Synthetic tetrahydrocannabinol is a racemate and is 14.6 times less active than the natural levorotatory (-)tetrahydrocannabinol mixture from hemp» — los autores describen la mezcla oleosa de tetrahidrocanabinoles y dan el sintético por racémico y 14,6 veces menos activo que el levógiro natural.

«In addition to the active A'-THC, two isomeric biologically inactive acids A and B of A'-THC have been isolated from hasheesh (Mechoulam, 1973; Mechoulam et al., 1964). A'-THC acid A has also been prepared by synthesis ( Mechoulam et al., 1970). Smoking transforms these acids into the active phenolic compounds.» — los dos ácidos isómeros biológicamente inactivos que los autores registran en el hachís, y el dato de que el humo los transforma en compuestos fenólicos activos.

«The classical methods for isolation and analysis of plant constituents that were used in the first stages of Cannabis research have been supplemented in recent years by modern techniques. The well established chromatographic methods-column chromatography, thin layer chromatography (TLC), and gas chromatography ( GLC ) -have undergone considerable refinement; the introduction of mass spectrometry, often combined with GLC, has led to the detection, isolation, and structural elucidation of a great number of minor constituents of Cannabis.» — los autores acreditan a la cromatografía refinada y a la espectrometría de masas el hallazgo de la mayoría de los constituyentes menores del cáñamo.

«support the conclusion that the cannabinoids are localized mainly in the glandular hairs of the plant. The terpene hydrocarbons of the essential oil obtained by steam distilIation and the cannabinoids with a partly terpene structure, both present in the glands» — los autores sitúan los canabinoides sobre todo en los pelos glandulares, con remisión a Malingré y colaboradores; el ancla se cortó después del año entre paréntesis y el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana.

«I have assayed the three Cannabis ruderalis samples that you passed on to me for their content of cannabinoids. The results are as fol» — la carta inédita de John A. Beutler, del Philadelphia College of Pharmacy and Science, que los autores citan con permiso como avance en los pocos estudios químicos hechos contra ejemplares de referencia.

«Cannabicyclolic acid is an optically inactive substance, as is cannabicyclol, despite the presence of four chiral centres. It has been assumed that these two compounds are artefacts formed from the optically inactive cannabichromene» — los autores dan por supuesto que el canabiciclol y su ácido son artefactos formados por irradiación, pese a los cuatro centros quirales.

«The presence of only one cannabicycloIic acid, in which the carboxyl group is ortho to the free phenoIic group, follows from the presence in Cannabis of only one cannabichromenic acid. Cannabinolic acid is also known in one form only. This is not, however, a general phenomenon. Both THC acids A and B, as well as the cannabielsoic acids A and B, are known in nature. However, acid B is present in quantities considerably lower than those of the A series. It is unknown whether these observations are of biogenetic importance.» — la abstención con que los autores cierran la cuenta de ácidos canabinoides: unos se conocen en una sola forma y otros en dos, y se ignora si eso importa a la biogénesis.

«Neutral cannabinoids with a pentyl side chain are generally accompanied in small or minute amounts by homologues with a propyl side chain. Cannabidivarol, also named cannabidivarin (propylcannabidiol), was the first member of this class to be isolated (Vollner et al., 1969). Later cannabivarol, also named cannabivarin ( propylcannabinol) , and A'-tetrahydrocannabivarol (tetrahydrocannabivarin) (propyl-A'-THC) (Merkus, 1971) were shown to be present in all Cannabis samples.» — los homólogos de cadena propílica que los autores dan por presentes en todas las muestras de cáñamo junto a los canabinoides neutros de cadena pentílica.

«Alkaloids in Cannabis were the subject of interest to many investigators for over a century, since the active component was thought to be an alkaloid.» — los autores explican el interés secular por los alcaloides del cáñamo: se creía que el componente activo lo era.

«But these compounds are not specific for Cannabis; they occur also in many other plants and do not contribute to the characteristic psychotropic activity of hasheesh preparations.» — la negativa que los autores oponen a esa línea: los compuestos nitrogenados hallados no son específicos del cáñamo ni aportan a la actividad psicotrópica.

«The first alkaloidal constituent of interest is a new spermidine alkaloid, cannabisativine, which was isolated in 1975 from the roots of Cannabis sativa» — el primer alcaloide del cáñamo que los autores juzgan de interés: la canabisativina, aislada en 1975 de las raíces.

«Findings concerning the biological activity of cannabisativine have not yet been reported.» — la deuda que los autores declaran en el mismo párrafo: nada publicado aún sobre la actividad biológica de ese alcaloide.

«Two characteristic effects have been used to test the potency of Cannabis preparations-ataxia in dogs and corneal areflexia in rabbits (Gayer, 1928)-on the assumption that the activity in these tests correlates with the psychotomimetic effects observed in man. However, well controlled parallel experiments in support of this assumption are lacking.» — los dos ensayos animales que los autores registran para medir la potencia del cáñamo —ataxia en perros y areflexia corneal en conejos— y la objeción que les hacen: faltan experimentos paralelos controlados que respalden el supuesto.

«Ataxia potency in animals seems to parallel psychic potency in man, but the value of animal testing to assess the activity of cannibinoids has been generally questioned.» — los autores consignan la división de opiniones sobre el valor de los ensayos animales para los canabinoides; el tramo arranca tras el marcador reemitido en el límite de chunk.

«in equating effects of psychotropic drugs in man with those observed in animals. Nevertheless, comparing the experiences with several animal species, the rhesus monkey is regarded as a suitable model» — la salida que los autores recogen ante esa dificultad: el mono rhesus como modelo adecuado.

«The 7-methyl group appears to be the principal point of attack, 7-OH-A'-THC and 7-OH-A6-THC respectively being formed. This reaction is of considerable significance since the 7-hydroxy compounds show high activity in all the animal assays used for THC. The available evidence in man indicates that these compounds are probably involved in the mechanism of action of A'- and A6-THC. Further hydroxylation of the 7-hydroxy compounds brings about deactivation. The ultimate metabolites are mainly acidic substances.» — la ruta metabólica que los autores describen para el THC: hidroxilación en el grupo 7-metilo, compuestos 7-hidroxi muy activos, e hidroxilación ulterior que desactiva.

«It is undecided whether hasheesh is primarily a central stimulant or a depressant or both. Actions other than those on the central nervous system are relatively unimportant. Those physiological changes in man which accompany the mental effects consist of an increase in pulse rate, a slight rise in blood pressure, tremour, ataxia, vertigo, hyperreflexia, increased sensitivity to touch, and pupillary dilation. A marked increase in appetite, especially for sweets, is characteristic. Cannabis resin and synthetic THC show a strong hypothermic effect in rats. It has been reported that people under the influence of cannabis feel cold in the extremities.» — la abstención de los autores sobre si el hachís estimula o deprime, y el cuadro fisiológico que enumeran, con el aumento de apetito por lo dulce como rasgo característico.

«Little is known of the effects of administration of pure tetrahydrocannabinol in man. There exists, however, an extensive literature on the effect pattern of crude Cannabis extracts. The first scientgc study of the mental effects of hasheesh was carried out by the French psychiatrist Joseph Moreau de Tours» — los autores declaran poco conocido el efecto del tetrahidrocanabinol puro en el hombre y sitúan en Moreau de Tours el primer estudio científico de los efectos mentales del hachís; el OCR imprime *scientgc* por scientific.

«He was the first to realize that the effects of hasheesh are similar to certain mental disorders and that they could be used to induce what have been termed model psychoses. He published his investigations and ideas in a fundamental monograph Du Hashisch et de Z'Alie'nation Mentale, which appeared in Paris in 1845.» — lo que los autores adjudican a Moreau de Tours: haber visto el parecido entre los efectos del hachís y ciertos trastornos mentales, y de ahí la idea de las psicosis modelo; el OCR imprime el título como *Du Hashisch et de Z'Alie'nation Mentale*.

«Soon after taking Cannabis, the subject finds himself in a dreamy state of altered consciousness. Ideas are disrupted, uncontrollable, and sometimes plentiful. Often there is a feeling of extreme well-being, exaltation, and inner joyousness alternating with depression in which the subject may sink into a moody reverie or may experience states of panic and fear of death. Visual perception is sharpened, and hearing becomes more acute. The perception of time is often disturbed. With strong doses, vivid hallucinations may be experienced; these are mostly pleasant and may have sexual overtones.» — el cuadro subjetivo que los autores describen para el cáñamo: estado onírico, ideas incontrolables, euforia alternada con depresión y pánico, percepción visual aguzada, oído más fino y tiempo alterado.

«As with other hallucinogenic substances, dosage influences not only the intensity but also the quality of the experience, and there may be extensive variation of effect with the personality of the subject» — la regla que los autores enuncian para todos los alucinógenos: la dosis decide no solo la intensidad sino la calidad de la experiencia, y la personalidad del sujeto la hace variar mucho.

«Similarly, the effect of a given dose depends on the route of administration, as does the duration of action. When a preparation is smoked rather than ingested, less is needed for an effect, the onset is much quicker, and the duration may be only of one to three hours, aIthough much more prolonged activity may follow oral administration» — los autores contrastan la vía fumada con la ingerida: menos cantidad, comienzo más rápido y duración de una a tres horas frente a una acción oral más prolongada.

«the inactive cannabinoid acids, the content of which is frequently considerable in marihuana and hasheesh, are decarboxylated completely or in great part to the respective neutral active components on smoking» — la explicación química que los autores dan a esa diferencia: al fumar, los ácidos canabinoides inactivos se descarboxilan y pasan a los componentes neutros activos.

«Whether or not hasheesh should be called an addictive drug is a matter of definition. Organic or physiological dependence, as evidenced by characteristic withdrawal symptoms, definitely does not develop, but habituation or psychic dependence may frequently follow its continued use.» — la distinción con que los autores tratan la adicción al hachís: niegan la dependencia orgánica con síndrome de abstinencia y admiten la habituación o dependencia psíquica.

«Research into potential new medical uses of Cannabis preparations has shifted to a large extent in recent years from natural cannabinoids to synthetic modifications of these natural compounds. Syntheses of nitrogen-containing analogues of cannabinoids are the most frequently employed structural changes» — los autores registran el desplazamiento de la investigación médica de los canabinoides naturales a sus modificaciones sintéticas, sobre todo análogos nitrogenados.

«Patent problems, stability and solubility difficulties of the natural constituents, as well as legal and political implications, no doubt have played an irnportant role in this development.» — las razones no científicas que los autores adjudican a ese desplazamiento: patentes, estabilidad y solubilidad, y consideraciones legales y políticas; el OCR imprime *irn-portant* por important.

«A benzopyran (or a xanthene) type of structure with a hydroxyl group at the 3' aromatic position and an alkyl group on the 5' aromatic position seems to be a requirement. Opening of the pyran ring leads to complete loss of activity.» — el primero de los seis requisitos estructurales para la actividad psicotomimética que los autores resumen de Mechoulam y colaboradores.

«Not all the theoretically possible THCs are active. Thus A'- and A6-THC are active in the 3R,4R series only; AxTHC and A'-THC are inactive; A3-THC is active; A1-3,4-cis-THC is inactive.» — el quinto requisito de esa lista: no todos los tetrahidrocanabinoles teóricamente posibles son activos, y se enumera cuáles lo son y cuáles no.

«The terpenoid and pyran rings may be modified considerably. These modifications do not seem to follow regular patterns, and even tentative rules cannot yet be put forward.» — la abstención con que cierra la lista: las modificaciones de los anillos terpenoide y pirano no siguen pautas regulares y ni siquiera cabe formular reglas tentativas.

«Robust, rank, erect, weedy annual herb up to 18 feet in height (usually smaller), normally (except in some cultivated races) dioecious; dimorphic: staminate plants tall, slender, dying after anthesis, pistillate stockier, more foliose in region of inflorescence. Stems furrowed, often hollow, roundish, or angular in cross section, scabrous, resin-dotted on young growth; degree of branching depending on conditions of growth.» — el arranque de la descripción botánica de Cannabis sativa: hierba anual robusta y ruderal de hasta dieciocho pies, normalmente dioica y dimorfa, con la planta estaminada alta y delgada y la pistilada más recia.

«Fruit akene, ovoid, slightly compressed, reticulate, sometimes brownish, covered by persistent calyx, and enveloped by enlarged bract. Seed single, ovoid, about 3-5 x 2 mm, shiny, ash-grey, endosperm fleshy, embryo curved.» — el remate de la descripción botánica de Cannabis sativa: el aquenio reticulado cubierto por el cáliz persistente y la semilla única gris ceniza.

«Native to temperate parts of central Asia but widespread in temperate and dry tropical parts of both hemispheres as an adventive or naturalized weed.» — la distribución que los autores dan para Cannabis sativa.

«The members with hallucinogenic properties belong to Myristica and Virolu.» — los autores acotan a dos géneros los alucinógenos de la familia; el OCR imprime *Virolu* por Virola.

«One of the most widely known and most easily available plant hallucinogens is the spice nutmeg. Native to the East Indian archipelago, the handsome tropical tree Myristica fragrans yields two different spices; nutmeg from the seed and mace from the reddish aril of the fleshy drupe which resembles the apricot. While basically similar in their chemical constituents, nutmeg oil and mace oil differ slightly in relative concentrations of the several compounds that make up the oils-the reason for the slightly different aromas and tastes of the two spices. Several species in addition to M. fragrans yield nutmeg and mace; the most important one is M. malabarica.» — la entrada de la nuez moscada: los autores la dan por uno de los alucinógenos vegetales más conocidos y asequibles, y distinguen las dos especias que da el mismo árbol, nuez moscada de la semilla y macis del arilo.

«There is ample evidence that nutmeg is toxic, but notwithstanding vague rumours that the hallucinogenic effects of nutmeg have been employed by natives in parts of southeastern Asia, little reliable supporting evidence has been found.» — la doble consignación de los autores: toxicidad amplia de la nuez moscada, pero poca evidencia fiable del uso alucinógeno nativo que se le rumorea en el sudeste asiático.

«In the ancient Indian medical treatise Ayurueda, nutmeg is called mdashaunda, a term meaning ''narcotic fruit"; and nutmeg is often added, possibly in part for its intoxicating effects, to the betel chew in contempo» — el nombre que los autores dan para la nuez moscada en el tratado médico indio —fruto narcótico— y su adición actual al betel; el tramo se corta en el marcador reemitido al abrir chunk y el OCR imprime *Ayurueda* y *mdashaunda*.

«Reports that nutmeg is added to tobacco and chewed or snuffed are common in modern India. Other vague reports indicate that nutmeg is snuffed by natives in the hinterlands of Indonesia and that it may sometimes be employed in Egypt as a substitute for hasheesh» — los informes vagos que los autores recogen sobre la nuez moscada en la India, en Indonesia y como sustituto del hachís en Egipto.

«there is no doubt that its very pronounced psychotomimetic properties have led to its utilization as an hallucinogen in sophisticated societies in Europe and the United States. Confirmed reports of its use by students, prisoners, sailors, alcoholics, marihuana smokers, and others deprived of their preferred drugs are many and clear. Especially frequent is the taking of nutmeg in prisons, notwithstanding the usual denials by prison officials» — los autores dan por cierto el uso alucinógeno de la nuez moscada en sociedades europeas y estadounidenses, sobre todo entre presos, estudiantes y marineros privados de su droga preferida.

«When nutmeg is ingested, at least one teaspoonful, but usually much more, may be required to induce hallucinations and other definitely psychotomimetic syndromes in from two to five hours.» — la dosis y la latencia que los autores dan para la nuez moscada ingerida.

«The intoxication is extremely variable, ranging from no mental alterations to full hallucinogenic experiences roughly comparable to those induced by hasheesh. Unpleasant initial side effects such as headache, tachycardia, dizziness, and nausea are almost always felt. This means that nutmeg is not a specific hallucinogen in the usual sense of that term. Its hallucinogenic effects are rather a manifestation of a general toxicity of this drug when employed in large amounts (Weil, 1967). It might, therefore, be termed a pseudohallucinogen.» — la calificación que los autores proponen: como su efecto alucinógeno es manifestación de una toxicidad general, la nuez moscada sería un seudoalucinógeno y no un alucinógeno específico.

«The intoxication is usually characterized by distortion of time and space perception and a feeling of detachment from reality. Although visual hallucinations are not so frequent as with LSD or mescaline, they do occur in many individuals. Auditory and other hallucinations are also common, as are sensations of floating or flying, separation of the limbs from the body, and similar aberrations that accompany the intoxications of other well known hallucinogens» — el cuadro de la intoxicación por nuez moscada según los autores: distorsión del tiempo y el espacio, desapego de la realidad, alucinaciones menos frecuentes que con LSD o mescalina, y sensaciones de flotar o de separación de los miembros.

«Nutmeg and mace were unknown to the Greeks and Romans in classical times. These spices were introduced to the West by Arabian traders in the first centuries A.D., but the earliest record of knowledge of nutmeg in Europe dates from the twelfth century. The true source of the spice was not learned until the Portuguese discovered it early in the sixteenth century» — la historia europea de la especia que los autores trazan: desconocida en la Antigüedad clásica, traída por comerciantes árabes, registrada en Europa desde el siglo XII y con origen verdadero sabido solo en el XVI.

«As early as the seventh century, it was recommended for digestive disorders, kidney troubles, lymphatic ailments, and other ills. In Indian medicine, however, the use of nutmeg in treating fever, tuberculosis, asthma, and heart disease went back much earlier, and the spice is still extensively prescribed in folk medicine in India and Malaya» — los usos médicos de la nuez moscada que los autores registran en la medicina árabe y en la india, esta última más antigua y todavía vigente.

«Reports of nutmeg poisoning go back to the late Middle Ages in Europe, when the stupour induced by its ingestion in large doses was often observed. Toxicological interest in nutmeg is of long standing. As early as 1676, van Leeuwenhoek noticed that a volatile constituent of nutmeg killed or repelled mites. The greatest number of reports of nutmeg poisoning, however, appeared near the turn of the century, when the spice enjoyed temporary fame as an emmenagogue and abortifacient, especially in the United States and England» — la historia toxicológica que los autores trazan: estupor por dosis altas ya en la baja Edad Media, el hallazgo de van Leeuwenhoek en 1676 sobre el constituyente volátil que mata ácaros, y el pico de envenenamientos cuando la especia se usó como emenagogo y abortivo.

«prisoners in the Caribbean area used nutmeg by inhaling the fumes from powdered nutmeg heated on a scrap of metal foil or by smoking it mixed with tobacco. Employed in these ways, nutmeg seems to be a mood-altering drug or an hallucinogenic agent. Long-term ill effects of the practice have not been observed.» — lo que los autores toman de Schulze: presos del Caribe que inhalan el humo de la nuez moscada calentada sobre papel de aluminio o la fuman con tabaco, sin efectos nocivos a largo plazo observados.

«Although the toxicity of Myristica fragrans is still not wholly elucidated, the psychoactive principles are probably present in the essential oil of the seed and aril. This oil fraction has been shown in animal experiments to carry the effectiveness of the entire seed. Human experiments with ground nutmeg depleted of its volatiles have failed to show psychopharmacological responses» — los autores sitúan los principios psicoactivos en el aceite esencial de la semilla y el arilo, y traen la prueba negativa: la nuez moscada sin volátiles no dio respuesta psicofarmacológica en el hombre.

«Although the terpene hydrocarbons constitute by far the larger portion of the volatile fraction, they are usually considered to be of biological effectiveness principally as irritants. The aromatic ethers, then, would seem to be the most likely source of psychotropic activity of nutmeg.» — el razonamiento con que los autores señalan a los éteres aromáticos como fuente probable de la actividad, frente a los terpenos, que tienen por irritantes.

«Of the primary constituents, myristicin is by far the most abundant and, for this reason, was tested specifically for psychotropic activity. Doses of 400 mg of myristicin, almost twice the amount present in 20 gm of nutmeg (20 gm being assumed to be the quantity required to produce psychotropic effects), were given to human volunteers, and the observed symptoms were at least suggestive of the psychotropic effects in six of ten subjects.» — la prueba que los autores refieren para la miristicina: 400 mg en voluntarios humanos, con síntomas al menos sugerentes en seis de diez sujetos.

«Myristicin, elemicin, and safrole may be looked at as precursors of amphetamines and thus might exert a sympathomimetic effect after biotransformation.» — la hipótesis que los autores recogen: miristicina, elemicina y safrol como precursores de anfetaminas, con efecto simpaticomimético tras biotransformación.

«In pharmacological tests, a myristicin-elemicin fraction of oil of nutmeg produced many of the characteristics of crude ground nutmeg, but again it lacked adequate potency to explain the nutmeg intoxication syndrome on a quantitative basis.» — la salvedad que los autores mantienen: la fracción de miristicina y elemicina reproduce muchos rasgos de la nuez moscada cruda pero no alcanza a explicar cuantitativamente el síndrome.

«It should also be emphasized that safrole is a known carcinogen (Farnsworth et al., 1976) and prolonged use of nutmeg or other materials containing safrole could have serious implications.» — la advertencia con que los autores cierran la química de la nuez moscada: el safrol es carcinógeno conocido.

«Myristica fragrans is thought to be native of eastern Malaysia. This species has not been found in an undoubtedly wild state, but the two other species placed with M. fragrans in Warburg's series Fragrans-obviously close allies-are native and occur wild in Halmahera and New Guinea.» — el origen que los autores dan a la nuez moscada, con la salvedad de que la especie no se ha hallado en estado indudablemente silvestre.

«There are about six races of Myristica fragrans, differing in minor characters such as the shape, size, and aroma of the nuts. Commercial cultivation today centres mainly in the Spice Islands or Moluccas, in Penang and other Malaysian Islands, and in Grenada in the West Indies.» — las razas y las zonas de cultivo comercial de la nuez moscada que registran los autores.

«A number of Indian tribes of the northwest Amazon (in Brazil and Colombia) and the uppermost Orinoco (in Venezuela) employ hedonistically and ceremonially a highly hallucinogenic snuff made from the blood-red bark resin of several species of jungle trees of the genus Virola.» — la entrada de Virola: los autores registran el rapé alucinógeno hecho con la resina rojo sangre de la corteza, usado con fines hedónicos y ceremoniales en el noroeste amazónico y el alto Orinoco.

«The snuff has various names, according to the tribe or locality, but the most commonly recognized terms for it are yakee and yato in Colombia and paricd, epend, and nyakwana in Brazil» — los nombres del rapé de Virola que los autores recogen por región; el OCR imprime *paricd* y *epend* por paricá y epená.

«In 1909, Koch-Griinberg, the German anthropologist, referred to a snuff prepared from a tree bark by the Yekwana Indians in the headwaters of the Orinoco. The witch doctor inhaled the snuff, known as hakudufha, during ritualistic cures.» — la primera noticia que los autores datan: el rapé de corteza que Koch-Grünberg atribuyó en 1909 a los yekuana de las cabeceras del Orinoco; el OCR imprime *Koch-Griinberg* sin diéresis.

«until all the water has evaporated and a sediment remains at the bottom of the pot. This sediment is toasted in the pot over a slight fire and is then fineiy powdered with the blade of a knife. Then the sorcerer blows a little of the power through a reed . . . into the air. Next, he snuffs, whilst, with the same reed, he absorbs the powder into each nostril successively. The hakudufha obviously has a strongly stimulating effect, for immediately the witch doctor begins singing and yelling wildly, all the while pitching the upper part of his body backwards and forwards.» — continuación del relato de Koch-Grünberg: el sedimento tostado y pulverizado con la hoja del cuchillo, la caña con que el chamán sopla el polvo al aire y lo aspira por cada fosa, y el canto y los gritos inmediatos. Bloque de una pieza, releído entero en el crudo y extraído con la guarda anticosido desactivada; el OCR imprime *fineiy* por finely y *power* por powder.

«The first definitive association of a snuff with this myristicaceous genus appeared in 1938, when the Brazilian botanist Ducke wrote that the "Indians of the upper Rio Negro use the dried leaves of this species [V. theiodora] and of V. cuspidata in making a snuff powder that they call paric» — los autores datan en 1938 la primera asociación firme del rapé con las miristicáceas, en el botánico brasileño Ducke.

«Martius and other writers attribute to this species the source of the narcotic paricd employed by certain Amazonian Indians. . . . Notwithstanding, according to information which I obtained from the natives themselves in two localities in the upper Rio Negro, the parich-powder comes from the leaves of species of» — el pasaje de Ducke que los autores citan: contra Martius y otros, sus informantes del alto Río Negro le dijeron que el paricá venía de hojas de Virola.

«Although it is now certain that the leaves are not utilized in snuff making, Ducke's report represents apparently the earliest identification of this narcotic with Virola.» — la enmienda que los autores hacen a Ducke en el mismo párrafo: las hojas no se usan en la preparación del rapé, aunque su informe sea la identificación más temprana del narcótico con Virola.

«Virola snuff was first described in detail and identified to species with voucher specimens in 1954, as the result of ethnobotanical studies in Amazonian Colombia. Indians in the area of the Vaupks were preparing a brownish snuff, known amongst the Puinave as yakee and the Kuripako as yato. Highly narcotic, it was taken only by witch doctors for the diagnosis and treatment of disease, for prophecy and divination and for purposes of magic» — los autores datan en 1954 la primera descripción detallada del rapé de Virola con ejemplares de referencia, en el Vaupés colombiano, y dicen sus usos: diagnóstico, tratamiento, profecía, adivinación y magia.

«the bark of a wild species of Theobroma-T. subincanurn. The resulting snuff is powerful, causing an intoxication which, it is reported, has occasionally led to the death of aged witch doctors.» — el remate de la receta y su riesgo: la ceniza de corteza de un Theobroma silvestre completa el rapé, cuya embriaguez se dice que ha llegado a matar a chamanes viejos; el tramo arranca tras el marcador reemitido en el límite de chunk.

«The Myristicaceae, belonging in the order Ranales, is pantropical and comprises about a dozen genera and from 300 to 350 species of trees; it is allied to the Annonaceae. The family is especially well represented in Asia and South America. Fatty oils and spices are the principal commercial products of the» — la entrada de las miristicáceas: pantropicales, de una docena de géneros y entre 300 y 350 especies de árboles, emparentadas con las anonáceas; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana, donde sigue la palabra family.

«This is a magical snuff, excIusively used by witch doctors and prepared from the bark of a certain tree which, when pounded up, is» — el relato de Koch-Grünberg que los autores citan en bloque sobre el hakudufha, rapé mágico de uso exclusivo de los chamanes; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana y el OCR imprime *excIusively* con i mayúscula.

«The many Indians resident in the Colombian Vaupks-Barasana, Makuna, Puinave, Kabuyari, Kuripako, and others-strip the bark from jungle trees early in the morning, before the sun heats up the trunk, and scrape off the soft inner bark with its reddish resinlike exudation. The scrapings are kneaded in water which, when strained, is then boiled down to a thick syrup. When this syrup has sun-dried, it is pulverized, sifted, and mixed with the ashes of» — el procedimiento de preparación que los autores describen para el Vaupés colombiano: corteza arrancada antes de que el sol caliente el tronco, raspado del líber con su exudación resinosa, amasado, colado, hervido a jarabe, secado al sol y pulverizado; el OCR imprime *Vaupks* por Vaupés y el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana.

«Unlike the Indians to the west, these groups employ the snuff occasionally in daily life and quite individually as well as ceremonially; its use is not restricted to the witch doctors but is the prerogative of all male members of the tribe above the age of thirteen or fourteen years. Furthermore, the snuff is absorbed in excessive-even frightening-amounts, and it appears to be a stronger preparation than that prepared amongst the Colombian Indians.» — la diferencia de uso que los autores registran entre los grupos del este y los del oeste: allí el rapé no queda reservado al chamán sino que lo toma todo varón desde los trece o catorce años, y en cantidades mayores.

«Since these species give positive alkaloid reactions to spot tests in the field, they may be the source of an intoxicant, but most specimens submitted or illustrated in the literature are referable to V . theiodora.» — la cautela que los autores mantienen sobre las otras especies de Virola citadas como fuente del rapé del Río Negro: dan reacción alcaloidal positiva en campo, pero casi todos los ejemplares de la literatura son de V. theiodora.

«Sometimes, the soft inner layer of the bark is scraped, and the dried shavings are gently roasted over a slow fire. They are then stored until needed for preparation of a new batch of snuff, when they are crushed and pulverized, triturated in a mortar and pestle of a fruit of the Brazil nut tree Bertholletia excelsa. The powder is then sifted to a very fine, homogeneous chocolate-brown, highly pungent dust.» — el primero de los métodos waiká de preparación del epená que los autores describen: raspado y tostado del líber, guardado, triturado en mortero de fruto de castaña de Brasil y cernido.

«Next, a powder of the dried leaves of an aromatic weedy plant, Justicia pectoralis var. stenophylla, is prepared and added to the brown dust of Virola resin in approximately equal amounts. A third ingredient is the ash of the bark of a rare leguminous tree, Elimbetha princeps, known by the Waikii as am& or amasita. The hard grey outer bark is chopped into small pieces and set in a glowing fire, then removed and allowed to reduce itself to ashes. When the ashes are added in equal amounts to the mixture of the Virokz-Justicia powder, the resulting snuff, ready for use, is rather greyish and extremely fine» — los dos añadidos del rapé waiká que los autores registran con su nombre científico: hoja seca de Justicia pectoralis var. stenophylla y ceniza de corteza de Elizabetha princeps, que los waiká llaman amá o amasita; el OCR imprime *Elim-betha* y *Virokz*.

«are laid on or near the fire and gently heated to cause a copious "bleeding" of the red resin, which is gathered in an earthenware pot. The resin itself is then boiled down to a thick consistency which, upon cooling, crystallizes into a beautiful amber-red resin. This is then meticulously gsound up and reduced to an extremely fine powder which, without any admixture, is the finished nyakwana snuff.» — el segundo método waiká que los autores describen: la corteza calentada al fuego para hacerla sangrar, la resina hervida y cristalizada en ámbar rojo y molida sin mezcla alguna; el OCR imprime *gsound* por ground.

«Powdered leaves of Justicia may occasionally be added "to make the snuff smell better," but the snuff made from the Virola resin alone is highly toxic, and there is, consequently, no real need for the admixture of the Justicia powder» — la razón que los autores dan para la mezcla optativa: la Justicia solo mejora el olor, porque el rapé de resina sola ya es muy tóxico.

«Waikh Indians administering the snuff from Virola theiodora in annual ceremony for the dead of the previous year. Rio Tototobi, Rorairna, Brazil. Photograph by R. E. Schultes.» — el pie de la lámina fotografiada por Schultes: la ceremonia anual por los muertos del año anterior en el Río Tototobi; el OCR imprime *Waikh* por Waiká y *Rorairna* por Roraima.

«The effects of Virola intoxication vary, but amongst the Indians, they usually include initial excitability, setting in within several minutes from the first snuffing. Then follows numbness of the limbs, twitching of the facial muscles, inability to coordinate muscular activity, nausea, visual hallucinations, and finally, a deep, disturbed sleep. Macropsia is frequent and enters into WaikA beliefs about the spirits that dwell in the plant» — la secuencia de efectos del rapé de Virola que los autores describen, con la macropsia ligada a la creencia waiká en los espíritus que habitan la planta.

«A still unresolved aspect of Virola toxicology is its employment by the WaikA as an arrow poison. The resin is applied directly to arrows and darts, taken fresh from the bark, and is merely heated slightly in smoke to solidify each of the many coats that are spread on the point. The chemical basis for this curarelike activity is still not understood.» — la deuda que los autores declaran: no se entiende la base química de la actividad curarizante de la resina de Virola usada como veneno de flecha.

«The Witoto, Bora, and Muinane Indians ingest small pellets of the resin of V. theiohra to see and communicate with "the little peo» — el uso por vía oral que los autores registran en la Amazonia colombiana y el Perú vecino: bolitas de resina tomadas para ver y hablar con lo que se llama la gente pequeña; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana.

«An interesting discovery amongst the Witotos of Peru was the indication that the bark of the myristicaceous Iryanthera rnacrophylla was occasionally the source of the narcotic pellets» — el hallazgo que los autores añaden: entre los witotos del Perú, la corteza de la miristicácea Iryanthera macrophylla servía a veces para las bolitas; el OCR imprime *rnac-rophylla*.

«The preferred ashes, according to the Witotos, are prepared from the bark of the lecythidaceous tree Eschweilera itayensis or Gustavia poeppigianu. Other plants used to make the ashes are the fibrous roots and the leaves and inflorescences of the aroid Spathiphyllum cannuefolium; the woody stump of a large cyclanthaceous species of Carludovica or Sphaeradenia; the bark of Theobrorna subincanurn of the Sterculiaceae; and the trunk and leaves of two palms of the genera Geonoma and Bactris.» — las cenizas que los witotos prefieren y las alternativas que los autores enumeran con su nombre científico; el OCR imprime *poeppigianu*, *cannuefolium* y *Theobrorna subincanurn*.

«The thickened resin is rolled with the fingers into tiny pellets the size of coffee beans, and these are rubbed in the saltlike residue from the leached-out bark ashes. The pellets, thus coated,» — el formato de las bolitas que los autores describen: del tamaño de un grano de café y rebozadas en el residuo salino de la ceniza lixiviada; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana.

«are ingested whole or dissolved in water and drunk. From three to six pellets are taken initially, and the intoxication is said to begin within five minutes and last up to two hours. More pellets may be taken when the effects of the drug begin to lessen in intensity. The pellets of the resin may also be ingested without being coated with the saltlike powder, especially when they are taken immediately» — la dosis y el curso que los autores dan para las bolitas de resina: de tres a seis al principio, efecto a los cinco minutos y hasta dos horas de duración.

«Amazonian Colombia drink the resin of ViroZu elongata for its intoxicating effects with no preparation» — el caso que los autores registran de un grupo makú que bebe la resina sin preparación alguna, por comunicación personal de Silverwood-Cope.

«There are vague suggestions that witch doctors in Venezuela may smoke the bark of Virola sebifera (Schultes, 1970b). These suggestions are found on the labels of herbarium specimens from Venezuela in the Field Museum of Natural History, Chicago: "The inner bark is dried and smoked by witch doctors for smoking at dances when curing fevers; it is very strong." Another collection of the same species from the upper Orinoco by the same botanist bears the information: "Indians boil bark and use to drive away evil spirit.» — los indicios vagos que los autores recogen de etiquetas de herbario del Field Museum sobre el uso de Virola sebifera en Venezuela: corteza secada y fumada por chamanes en danzas de cura, y cocida para ahuyentar el espíritu maligno.

«In view of the discovery of alkaloids in the bark of V. sebifera (Corothie and Nakano, 1969), may these reports not indicate that perhaps the natives also employ it as an hallucinogen by smoking?» — la pregunta con que los autores cierran ese punto, en condicional y sin afirmarlo: si esos informes no indicarán también uso alucinógeno por vía de humo.

«The biodynamic properties of ViroZu resin were first thought to be due to myristicin. Recent studies, however, have established the presence of several interesting tryptamines in some species of ViroZu used by aborigines in the preparation of snuff powders» — la enmienda química que los autores registran: lo que se atribuía a la miristicina se debe a triptaminas halladas en varias especies de Virola.

«One Indian snuff-that of the WaikA Indians of the Rio Tototobi in Amazonian Brazil-prepared solely from resin of Virola theiodora proved to be unusually high in alkaloid content» — la cifra que los autores destacan: el rapé waiká del Río Tototobi, hecho solo con resina de Virola theiodora, con un contenido alcaloidal inusualmente alto.

«There is appreciable variation in alkaloid concentration between different parts of the same plant (leaves, bark, root), as can be seen in Table V.» — los autores advierten de la variación alcaloidal entre partes de una misma planta y remiten a su tabla V, que el OCR deshace en columnas sueltas.

«Tryptamine derivatives are easily synthesized. DMT was thus produced for the first time in 1931 by Manske.» — los autores fechan en 1931 la primera síntesis de la dimetiltriptamina, por Manske.

«Professor Bo Holmstedt, Karolinska Institutet, Stockholm, who - has carried out extensive phytochemical studies on several hallucinogens and has published the results with his colleagues against a background of historical research and investigations of an ethnopharmacological nature in the field. Photograph courtesy of B. Holmstedt» — el pie de retrato de Bo Holmstedt, a quien el libro acredita estudios fitoquímicos de varios alucinógenos publicados sobre fondo histórico y etnofarmacológico.

«The effective dose for man was found to be approximately 1 mglkg intramuscularly. The hallucinogenic effects set in rapidly and then lessen in intensity and disappear after fifty to sixty minutes (St. Szkra, 1961). DMT is not active orally.» — la dosis y el curso que los autores dan para la dimetiltriptamina sintética en el hombre, con la negativa expresa de actividad por vía oral; el tramo arranca tras el marcador reemitido en el límite de chunk.

«No data concerning the hallucinogenic activity of 6-MeO-THC and of 6-MeO-DMTHC are available.» — la deuda que los autores declaran sobre dos de las beta-carbolinas halladas en Virola.

«These natives rasp the inner part of the freshly stripped bark, roll the rasped tissue (which consists mostly of cambial tissue) into balls, and express the resin from it into a pot of water, which is boiled for five or six hours, until the mass becomes a thick syrup that sticks to the wooden paddle used to stir it.» — el procedimiento que los autores describen para las bolitas de resina: raspado del cámbium, resina exprimida en agua y hervida cinco o seis horas hasta que el jarabe se pega a la pala de madera.

«The drug itself is prepared from cambial sap only, which is first quickly boiled, causing coagulation of protein and perhaps polysaccharides, and then simmered slowly to reduce the volume to near dryness. This gives the sticky brown material from which the resin pellets are made.» — continuación del mismo procedimiento: savia cambial hervida deprisa para coagular la proteína y luego reducida a fuego lento hasta casi seco.

«Table V OCCURRENCE OF ALKALOIDS IN THREE SPECIES OF VIROLA» — el rótulo de la tabla V; el cuerpo, que reparte alcaloides por especie y por parte de la planta, sale del OCR con las columnas desarmadas y no se cita.

«however, act as monoamine oxidase inhibitors. This might explain the activity of Virola when orally administered, since the tryptamines are believed not to be active when taken by mouth.» — la explicación que los autores proponen para la actividad oral de Virola: las beta-carbolinas inhibirían la monoaminooxidasa, ya que las triptaminas se tienen por inactivas por boca.

«It may be that the use of the plant materials in the form of a snuff has some effect in modifying the hallucinogenic activity of the tryptamine and P-carboline derivatives.» — la conjetura con que los autores cierran la química de Virola: la forma de rapé podría modificar la actividad alucinógena; el OCR imprime *P-carboline* por beta-carbolina.

«Slender tree, 25-75 feet in height, trunk cylindrical up to 1% feet in diameter, bark smooth, brown mottled with grey patches. Branchlets slightly red-brown tomentellous, becoming glabrous. Leaves (with pronounced fragrance of tea when dried) firmpapyraceous, sometimes even thick-chartaceous, often sparsely glandular-punctate, oblong to broadly ovate, basally obtuse to cordate, apically long-acuminate, marginally usually sinuate, 9-35 cm long, 4-12 cm wide, upper surface glabrous, dark green, nitid, nether,surface sparsely stellate-puberulent» — el arranque de la descripción botánica de Virola theiodora, con la fragancia a té de sus hojas secas como carácter.

«Distributed mainly in the western Amazonia of Brazil and Colombia, possibly also in adjacent parts of Peru and Venezuela; especially abundant in the Rio Negro basin. A tree of well drained forests.» — la distribución de Virola theiodora que dan los autores.

«Probably the third largest angiosperm family, the Leguminosae comprises more than 600 genera and possibly as many as 13,000 species; its distribution is cosmopoIitan.» — la entrada de las leguminosas: los autores las dan por la tercera familia de angiospermas en tamaño, con más de 600 géneros y acaso 13 000 especies.

«Of the ten genera known or suspected to be utilized as hallucinogens, two, Anadenanthera and Mimosa, belong in the Mimosoideae; seven, Canavalia, Cytisus, Erythrina, Mucuna, Rhynchosia, Sophora, and Zornia belong in the Papilionoideae; one, Caesalpinia, belongs in the Caesalpinoideae.» — el reparto por subfamilias de los diez géneros de leguminosas que el libro da por alucinógenos conocidos o sospechados.

«In the unfolding panorama of the psychotomimetic plants, the discovery of more hallucinogens used by primitive peoples must be expected to signal additional members of the Leguminosae.» — la previsión que los autores enuncian: que sigan apareciendo leguminosas entre los alucinógenos de uso.

«The surprising circumstance, however, lies in the apparent unimportance of this family amongst the hallucinogens of the Old World, where the Leguminosae is also well represented and includes many toxic species. Of the legumes definitely known to be used as psychotomimetic agents, only one-Cytisus canariewi-is of Old World origin, and even this species is employed for its psychoactive effects apparently only in the New World.» — el hallazgo negativo que los autores destacan: pese al peso de la familia en el Viejo Mundo, solo una leguminosa alucinógena es de origen oriental, y aun esa se usa en América.

«More than a century ago, in 1840, Bentham recognized five species in section Niopa, although he suggested that they might represent varieties of one species; in 1875, he still recognized four of them as valid species, including them in his "Revision of the Suborder Mimoseae" as belonging to Piptadenia.» — la historia taxonómica de Anadenanthera que los autores trazan desde Bentham, que en 1840 reconoció cinco especies sugiriendo que podían ser variedades de una.

«In 1927, Britton and Rose, not recognizing the priority of Spegazzini's name Anadenanthera, proposed to elevate the whole of section Niopa to generic status. In 1955, Brenan, revising the classification of Piptadenia on the basis of a new interpretation of characters, suggested recognizing the concepts formerly included in section Niopa as forming the distinct genus Anadenanthera. This same decision was made in 1964 by Altschul in her review of the genus» — continuación de la historia taxonómica: Britton y Rose desconocieron la prioridad de Spegazzini en 1927, Brenan propuso el género en 1955 y Altschul lo aceptó en 1964.

«A powerfully psychotomimetic snuff prepared from beans of Anadenanthera peregrina (more widely known as Piptadenia peregrina) is prepared in northern South America, especially in the Orinoco Valley, and was used apparently in precolonial times in the West Indies.» — la entrada del yopo: rapé de semillas de Anadenanthera peregrina, del valle del Orinoco, y su uso precolonial en las Antillas.

«The earliest report of what is undoubtedly this snuff dates from observations made in 1496. The Taino Indians of Hispaniola, who called it cohoba, inhaled the drug to communicate with the spirit world.» — los autores datan en 1496 la noticia más temprana del rapé, entre los taínos de La Española, que lo llamaban cohoba y lo inhalaban para comunicarse con el mundo de los espíritus.

«so strong that those who take it lose consciousness; when the stupefying action begins to wane, the arms and legs become loose and the head droops . . . and almost immediately they believe they see the room turn upside-down and men walking with their heads downwards.» — la descripción del efecto del cohoba que los autores citan de un escritor temprano: pérdida de consciencia, miembros flojos, cabeza caída y el cuarto que parece darse vuelta.

«It was Safford who, in 1916, definitively identified the cohoba reported by the early Europeans as Anadenanthera peregrina; prior to his identification, there had been much confusion in the literature» — los autores adjudican a Safford la identificación del cohoba con Anadenanthera peregrina en 1916.

«The extreme strength of the powder as described by Petrus Martyr, exceeding that of tobacco, decides its different nlture and its Piptadenia character» — el argumento de Uhle, de 1898, que los autores citan contra la atribución del cohoba al tabaco; el OCR imprime *nlture* por nature.

«The natives of the West Indies, as one specialist in this group of legumes theorizes, "may have found it easier to plant the trees than to maintain communication with the mainland for their source of supply» — la conjetura de Altschul que los autores recogen sobre por qué se plantaba el árbol en las Antillas: más fácil que mantener comunicación con el continente.

«The earliest scientific report of this narcotic appears to be that offered by von Humboldt who botanically identified the source tree as Acacia niopo (von Humboldt and Bonpland, 1852-53). He reported that the Maypure Indians of the Orinoco, where he saw the drug prepared in 1801, broke the long pods, moistened them, and allowed them to ferment; when they turned black, the softened beans were kneaded into small cakes with cassava meal and lime from snails.» — el informe de von Humboldt que los autores dan por el más temprano de carácter científico: vainas rotas, humedecidas y fermentadas, y las semillas amasadas con harina de yuca y cal de caracoles, vistas en 1801 entre los maipures.

«it is not to be believed that the niopo acacia pods are the chief cause of the stimulating effects of the snuff. . . . These effects are due to the freshly calcined lime.» — el juicio de Humboldt que los autores citan y que el resto del capítulo no comparte: atribuía el efecto a la cal recién calcinada y no a las vainas.

«It was Spruce who gave the earliest detailed report on the narcotic, basing his report on his observations amongst the Guahibo of the Orinoco basin of Colombia and Venezuela in 1851» — los autores adjudican a Spruce el primer informe detallado del narcótico, sobre sus observaciones entre los guahibos en 1851.

«There is appreciable variation from tribe to tribe in the preparation of yopo snuff. The natives usually toast and pulverize the seeds similarly, but, whereas most Indians add an alkaline mixture of lime or ashes, some, such as the Guahibo of Colombia, snuff the powder without this admixture. Other plant ingredients seem apparently never to be employed in elaborating yopo snuff» — la variación tribal que los autores registran en la preparación del yopo, con los guahibos que lo aspiran sin cal ni ceniza, y la negativa de que se le añadan otros vegetales.

«Certain tribes of the northwesternmost Amazon snuff powdered coca leaves (Erythroxylon coca) mixed with the ashes of Cecropia. Recent field work has indicated the importance and widespread utilization of intoxicating snuffs prepared from the resin of ViroZu bark. Yet the literature, especially the anthropological, has unwarrantably exaggerated the importance» — los autores nombran el rapé de coca con ceniza de Cecropia y el de resina de Virola, y objetan que la literatura antropológica exagere el peso de los rapés leguminosos.

«Transcription of field notes of Richard Spruce for June 15, 1855, describing the preparation and use of niopo or yopo snuff in the upper Orinoco basin. Courtesy of the Botanic Museum, Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, England.» — el pie de la lámina que reproduce las notas de campo de Spruce sobre la preparación del niopo o yopo en el alto Orinoco.

«The mistaken belief that all intoxicating snuffs of the Amazon that were not obviously made from tobacco must have been prepared from Anadenanthera peregrina may be traced back to Bentham's generalization that "all South American trees . . . referred to as the source of narcotic snuff were probably one species and were identical with Linnaeus' Mimosa peregrina.» — los autores rastrean en una generalización de Bentham la creencia de que todo rapé embriagante amazónico que no fuera de tabaco venía de Anadenanthera peregrina.

«Even though admittedly, for some of the more southern areas, another species than A. peregrina may be involved, this range is not supported by the known distribution of the plants in question» — la objeción de los autores a los mapas de distribución de los rapés de Anadenanthera: el área que dibujan no la sostiene la distribución conocida de las plantas.

«The yopo tree, Anadenanthera peregrina, occurs naturally and cultivated in the open plains or ZZunos region of the Orinoco basin of Colombia and Venezuela, in savannahs and light forests in southern British Guiana, and in Brazil in the open grassland or campos of the Rio Branco area, as well as very locally in savannah areas in the lower Rio Madeira region. When it is found elsewhere, it occurs as a rare tree brought in and cultivated by recently migrated Indians» — la distribución real del árbol del yopo según los autores, con la salvedad de que donde aparece fuera de ella es por cultivo de indígenas migrados.

«As examples of the erroneous impression that the literature gives are La Condamine's observation, in the early eighteenth century, of a hallucinogenic snuff amongst the Omagua of Amazonian Peru and a modern statement that the Tikuna of the upper Amazon employ a narcotic snuff, both attributed to A. peregrina» — los dos casos con que los autores ilustran la atribución errónea: el rapé omagua que vio La Condamine y el rapé ticuna de un informe moderno.

«The confusion concerning the source species may often be due to the use by natives-as in the case of the Brazilian word paricci in the Amazon-of generic terms for "snuffs" in the identification of source species of these powders» — la explicación que los autores dan a la confusión: los nativos usan términos genéricos para rapé, como el brasileño paricá, y la literatura los toma por nombres de especie.

«It has been suggested that certain snuffs known to have been used in isolated parts of central and southern South America may have been derived also from Adenanthera, from the second species of the genus, A. colubrinu. These snuffs are called vilca or huilca in southern Peru and Bolivia, and cdbil in» — la segunda especie del género y los nombres de sus rapés: vilca o huilca en el sur del Perú y Bolivia, cebil en el norte argentino; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana y el OCR imprime *Adenanthera*, *colubrinu* y *cdbil*.

«Although the evidence is circumstantial and often rather weak, it is possible that the identification of the source of these snuffs is correct since some of the same halIucinogenic principles known from A. peregrina have been isolated also from material attributed to A. colubrina.» — la cautela con que los autores admiten esa identificación: la evidencia es circunstancial y débil, pero hay principios comunes con A. peregrina.

«The term vilca in modern Peru sometimes refers to Anadenunthera colubrina, although this or similar names signify a number of different plants in South America.» — los autores advierten de la polisemia del término vilca en Sudamérica.

«An early report, dating from about 1571, stated that Inca witch doctors prophesied by contacting the devil through an intoxication induced by drinking chicha and an herb called uilkca. Even earlier records mention a medicinal plant of this name, some of them emphasizing its laxative and emetic properties.» — el informe de hacia 1571 que los autores recogen: chamanes incas que profetizaban contactando al demonio por una embriaguez de chicha con una hierba llamada uilkca.

«Snuffing was practiced widely and apparently rather commonly in southern South America as shown by the many implements (trays, tubes, other paraphernalia) from archaelogical sites or from recent ethnographic artefacts. Probably with many of these, tobacco snuff was used, but some of the older writings mention strongly psychoactive snuffs for the area» — los autores infieren del utillaje arqueológico y etnográfico —bandejas, tubos y demás— la extensión del rapé en el sur de Sudamérica.

«In the species of Anudenanthera used for the preparation of hallucinogenic snuffs, especially A. peregrina, the same tryptamine derivatives and P-carbolines as those present in Virola have been found; in addition, 5-hydroxy-N,N-dimethyltryptamine (5-OH-DMT) has been isolated from Anadenanthera» — la química de Anadenanthera que los autores resumen: las mismas triptaminas y beta-carbolinas que en Virola, más la bufotenina.

«Stromberg was the first to isolate, in 1954, 5-OH-DMT from the seeds of Anadenanthera peregrina.» — los autores fechan en 1954 el primer aislamiento de la bufotenina en las semillas del yopo.

«The compound 5-OH-DMT, named bufotenin because it was first discovered in the skin glands of toads (Bufo spp.), is now known to be widely distributed in higher plants and animals» — los autores explican el nombre de la bufotenina por su primer hallazgo en las glándulas cutáneas de los sapos, y la dan por muy repartida en plantas y animales.

«In a recent investigation, using modern analytical techniques, gas chromatography combined with mass spectrometry (GC-MS), it was possible to identify the alkaloidal fraction of a specimen of A. peregrina, which Spruce collected in 1854 on the Colombo-Venezuelan border at the Savannahs of Maypures. In these 120 year-old seeds only one alkaloid, namely bufotenin, was found.» — el ensayo que los autores refieren sobre semillas de ciento veinte años recogidas por Spruce en 1854 en las sabanas de Maypures: solo bufotenina.

«Freshly collected reference material, seeds of A. peregrina from Puerto Rico, contained also bufotenin, with small amounts of DMT, 5-MeO-DMT and traces of MTHC. In the same material, analysed 2 years later, only bufotenin was found, as in the specimen of Spruce» — el contraste que los autores registran: material fresco de Puerto Rico con bufotenina y trazas de otros alcaloides, y a los dos años solo bufotenina, como en el de Spruce.

«When administered by intravenous injection, bufotenin was reported by some investigators to produce haIlucinogenic effects (Fabing et al., 1956). Others, however, found no hallucinogenic activity on oral administration, even with higher doses ( Hofmann, 1963; Turner et al., 1959). It seems probable, therefore, that 5-OH-DMT exerts psychomimetic activity only in the form of the snuffs.» — el desacuerdo que los autores consignan sobre la bufotenina —efectos alucinógenos por vía intravenosa según unos, ninguno por vía oral según otros— y la conjetura con que lo cierran, en condicional.

«Anadenanthera peregrina occurs in northern South America (northern Brazil, British Guiana, Colombia, Venezuela) and (possibly naturalized) in the West Indies, growing primarily in open plains areas, scrub or wastelands, savannahs along watercourses, woody hillsides, and on open ridges, preferring clay or sandstone soils and, at least in South America, semiarid habitats.» — la distribución y el hábitat de Anadenanthera peregrina que dan los autores; el troceo parte *water-courses* a fin de renglón y el programa lo une sin guion.

«A more southern variety-Anadenanthera peregrina var. falcata -has been described. Known from southern Brazil and Paraguay, it differs morphologically in having more numerous pinnae but fewer, shorter, and straighter leaflets, yellow flowers, and shorter, falcate (not straight) pods.» — la variedad austral del yopo y los caracteres por los que los autores la separan.

«Spegazzini founded the genus Anadenanthera in 1923, accommodating in it» — los autores fechan en 1923 la fundación del género por Spegazzini; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana, donde siguen las dos especies acogidas.

«The literature concerning snuffs in South America has become very confused. Sundry unrelated plants enter into the preparation of aboriginal snuffs throughout the continent. Undoubtedly tobacco, mainly from Nicotiana tabacum, was and still is the most important snuffing material, and snuffing represents, in many» — los autores declaran confusa la literatura sobre rapés sudamericanos, señalan que entran en ellos plantas no emparentadas y dan el tabaco por el material más importante; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana.

«Since this tree is unknown anywhere near the area of these two tribes, the attribution of the source of the snuff to» — la objeción que los autores oponen a esas dos atribuciones: el árbol no se conoce cerca de ninguna de las dos tribus; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana.

«It was only in 1873 that botanical studies on jurema began with the work of the Brazilian Aruda CQmara, who reported several plants as representing jurema. A bush known as jurema branca, which he identified as "Mimosa Jurema alba" was, he stated, "used as a narcotic." Jurema prdta, which he referred to as Acacia Jurema, grew, he maintained, only in the driest areas of the caatingas and sert6es; he described it as a large plant from which "the natives prepared a drink which brings on an enchantment, transporting them to heaven» — los autores datan en 1873 el inicio de los estudios botánicos de la jurema y citan a Arruda Câmara sobre la jurema branca usada como narcótico y la jurema preta con que se prepara una bebida que, dice, transporta al cielo; el OCR imprime *Aruda CQmara*, *prdta* y *sert6es*.

«Later, in 1881, jurema was reported as a folk remedy of the people of the sertdes or hinterland: "the country folk cure fatigue and discomfort with the bark of this tree" and "the Indians extract from jurema a certain kind of intoxicating wine with delightful effects. To make the wine, they strip off the bark and, after boiling it for 24 hours, they add honey to counteract the astringency of the inebriating drink which is kept for later use» — el informe de 1881 que los autores citan: el vino embriagante que los indígenas sacan de la corteza de jurema hervida veinticuatro horas y endulzada con miel contra la astringencia.

«In 1946, material of several "kinds" of jurema from northeastern Brazil was botanically identified: jurema pr&ta was determined as Mimosa nigra and M. hostilis, and it was the root of the latter, M. hostilis, that yielded the "miraculous drink" consumed ritually in the ajuch ceremony.» — la identificación botánica de 1946 que los autores registran: la jurema preta como Mimosa nigra y M. hostilis, con la raíz de esta última en la bebida ritual.

«An alkaloid isolated from the roots of Mimosa hostitis in 1946 was named nigerine (Gon~alves, 1946). In more recent studies, a single alkaloid N,N-dimethyltryptamine was extracted in 0.57 percent yield from the roots of M. hostilis, and the identity of nigerine with this alkaloid was established» — la historia química de la jurema que los autores trazan: la nigerina de 1946 resultó ser la N,N-dimetiltriptamina que se extrajo después de la raíz; el OCR imprime *hostitis* por hostilis.

«The beautiful scarlet seeds of Sophora secundiflora, known as mescal beans, red beans, coral beans or, in Mexico as frijolillos or colo~ines, once formed the basis of a vision-seeking cult amongst the Indians of northern Mexico, Texas, and New Mexico» — la entrada del frijol de mescal: los autores registran el culto visionario que sus semillas escarlata sostuvieron entre los indígenas del norte de México, Texas y Nuevo México, y dan sus nombres locales.

«An early Spanish explorer of the coast of Texas, Cabeza de Vaca, mentioned mescal beans as one of the articles of trade amongst the natives in 1539. According to the Stephen Long expedition, the Arapaho and Iowa tribes in 1820 were using the large red beans as a medicine and narcotic.» — las dos noticias históricas que los autores traen: Cabeza de Vaca menciona el frijol de mescal como artículo de comercio en 1539, y la expedición de Stephen Long lo registra entre arapahoes e iowas en 1820.

«Recent well dated archaeological finds in northeastern Mexico and trans-Pecos Texas indicate that psychoactive drugs go back to the ninth millenium B.C. and that there is evidence of an evolutionary development of these agents.» — la antigüedad que los autores adjudican al uso: hallazgos fechados que remontan las drogas psicoactivas al noveno milenio antes de nuestra era.

«Inasmuch as these mescal beans are not edible as food and are associated in these shelters more frequently than not with peyote and Ungnadia speciosa, the so-called Mexican buckeye, a suspected psychotropic plant, it is fair to assume that these archaeological finds indicate magico-religious or ceremonial use of the beans» — el razonamiento con que los autores infieren uso ceremonial en los abrigos rocosos: la semilla no es comestible y aparece junto al peyote y a Ungnadia speciosa.

«At any rate, there has existed in modern times a well developed mescal bean cult amongst a number of North American Indians: the Apache, Comanche, Delaware, Iowa, Kansa, Omaha, Oto, Osage, Pawnee, Ponca, Tonkawa, and Wichita tribes. Still other tribes esteemed the bean as a medicine or fetish but failed, apparently, to develop a cult surrounding its use.» — la lista de pueblos entre los que los autores dan por existente el culto del frijol de mescal, y la distinción de aquellos que lo tuvieron por medicina o fetiche sin culto.

«In the cultknown variously as the Wichita Dance, Deer Dance, Whistle Dance, Red Bean Dance, and Red Bean Society-the seeds were known to have been employed ritualistically or as an oracular or divinatory medium for inducing visions in initiatory rites and as a ceremonial emetic and stimulant» — los nombres del culto que los autores recogen y los usos de la semilla: medio oracular o adivinatorio para inducir visiones en ritos de iniciación, y emético y estimulante ceremonial.

«An ethnobotanically and pharmacologically most interesting practice is the reported mixing of a narcotic drink of peyote and mescal beans amongst the Comanche, Oto, and Tonkawa. This drink, employed probably in transitional periods between the dying out of the Red Bean Dance and the establishment of the peyote cult in the last century, must indeed have been a potent, if not dangerous, narcotic preparation.» — la bebida mixta de peyote y frijol de mescal que los autores registran entre comanches, otos y tonkawas, y que juzgan potente cuando no peligrosa.

«It appears probable that the Red Bean Dance was pre-peyote in its apogee amongst the Plains tribes, where its role as a sacred narcotic was lost or forgotten with the arrival of the much safer hallucinogenic cactus.» — la hipótesis histórica de los autores: la Danza del Frijol Rojo es anterior al peyote en las praderas y perdió su papel de narcótico sagrado al llegar el cactus, que llaman mucho más seguro.

«It has recently been pointed out that the Indians of North America actually used mescal beans most widely as decorations on clothing or as seed beads, although they were also employed medicinally» — la enmienda de Merrill que los autores recogen: el uso más extendido del frijol de mescal fue como adorno de vestido y cuenta de collar.

«very possible that the use of these red beans so extensively as adornments may be closely linked to the respect in which they were held as a result of their intoxicating properties, for they were in reality heId in special awe as "living, sentient beings, capable of reproducing and initiating action on their owny» — la objeción que los autores le oponen a esa enmienda: el uso como adorno estaría ligado al respeto por sus propiedades embriagantes, y las semillas se tenían por seres vivos y sintientes.

«which later proved to be identical with cytisine, found in many genera in the Leguminosae» — la identidad que los autores registran para la soforina aislada a fines del siglo XIX: es la citisina, presente en muchos géneros de leguminosas.

«Cytisine belongs pharmacologically to the same group as nicotine (Zachowski, 1938). It is a powerful poison causing nausea, convulsions, and death through failure of the respiration. No hallucinogenic activity of cytisine or of the minor alkaloids of Sophora secundiflora has been pharmacologically reported.» — la negativa que los autores consignan: la citisina es veneno potente del grupo de la nicotina y no se ha informado actividad alucinógena suya ni de los alcaloides menores de Sophora secundiflora.

«Chemical analysis of Sophora secudflora using modern methods should be repeated in order to determine whether or not other alkaloids occur in this plant which could explain its native use as a hallucinogen.» — la deuda que los autores declaran en el mismo párrafo: habría que repetir el análisis con métodos modernos para explicar el uso alucinógeno nativo; el OCR imprime *secudflora*.

«There is a narcotic drink widely employed in northern South America for prophecy, divination, and, in general, as a magic hallucinogen. It has many indigenous names, but it is generally known as ayahuasca, caapi, pinde, nutbma, or yajb.» — la entrada de la ayahuasca: bebida narcótica del norte de Sudamérica para profecía, adivinación y magia, con sus nombres indígenas; el OCR imprime *nutbma* por natema y *yajb* por yajé.

«this narcotic preparation has nonetheless had an undue share of sensational articles that have played fancifully with the extravagant and unfounded claims concerning the powers of the drink, especially in regard to its "telepathic" properties.» — la objeción de los autores a la literatura sensacionalista sobre la ayahuasca y a lo que llaman afirmaciones extravagantes y sin fundamento sobre sus poderes telepáticos.

«Two species of Banisteriopsis seem to constitute the basic ingredients of the drink: I?. caapi in the greater part of the geographical range of this narcotic; B. inebrians in the very westernmost part of the Amazon basin near the eastern slope of the» — las dos especies que los autores dan por base de la bebida y su reparto geográfico; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana.

«These species, like many of the others in this genus, are rather incompletely known, due in part to the paucity of fertile collections available for taxonomic study. Both are jungle lianas that apparently flower very infrequently.» — la deuda botánica que los autores declaran para las dos especies: mal conocidas por la escasez de colectas fértiles, y lianas que florecen muy poco.

«It is difficult for the nonbotanist to understand our lack of understanding of specific delimitations of drug plants, the use of which has been known for more than a century» — la fórmula con que los autores miden esa ignorancia: cuesta explicarle a un no botánico que no se sepan delimitar especies de plantas usadas desde hace más de un siglo.

«The earliest report of ayahuasca appears to be that of Villavicencio in his Ecuadorian geography, published in 1858. The source of the drug, he wrote, was a vine employed by the Zaparo, Angatero, Mazhn, and other tribes of the Rio Napo drainage area» — los autores datan en 1858 la noticia más temprana de la ayahuasca, en la geografía ecuatoriana de Villavicencio.

«to foresee and to answer accurately in difficult cases, be it to repIy opportunely to ambassadors from other tribes in a question of war;» — el pasaje de Villavicencio que los autores citan sobre los usos de la bebida; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana.

«to decipher plans of the enemy through the medium of this magic drink and take proper steps for attack and defense; to ascertain, when a relative is sick, what sorcerer has put on the hex; to carry out a friendly visit to other tribes; to welcome foreign travellers; or, at last, to make sure of the love of their womenfolk.» — continuación del pasaje de Villavicencio: descifrar los planes del enemigo, saber qué brujo echó el mal a un pariente enfermo, visitar a otras tribus, recibir viajeros y asegurarse del amor de sus mujeres.

«Seven years earlier, in 1851, the British plant explorer Richard Spruce had discovered the Tukanoan tribes of the Rio UaupAs in Amazonian Brazil using a liana called caapi to induce intoxica» — los autores fechan en 1851 el hallazgo de Spruce entre los tucanos del Uaupés, siete años anterior al informe de Villavicencio; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana.

«Unlike Villavicencio, Spruce precisely identified caapi as a new species of the Malpighiaceae. A collection in full flower was taken from the liana from which the drink was prepared, and Spruce drew up a detailed description of it, calling it Banisteria caapi from its vernacular name. The description was published by Grisebach.» — lo que los autores adjudican a Spruce frente a Villavicencio: identificó el caapi como especie nueva de malpigiácea sobre una colecta en flor y la describió con detalle.

«Spruce was so far ahead of his botanical contemporaries that he collected stems for chemical analysis from the type or original plant in 1851 (Schultes, 1968b). This material was subjected to analysis in 1969, and after more than a century, gave results comparable with freshly collected plant material» — el dato que los autores destacan de Spruce: recogió tallos para análisis químico en 1851, y el material analizado en 1969 dio resultados comparables a los de planta fresca.

«not only drink an infusion, like those of the Uaupds [Vaupds], but also chew the dried stem.» — lo que Spruce registró entre los guahibos del alto Orinoco en 1853, según los autores: además de la infusión, masticaban el tallo seco.

«his "account of its properties" coincided "wonderfully with what I had previously learnt in Brazil» — el juicio de Spruce sobre Villavicencio que los autores citan: su descripción de las propiedades coincidía notablemente con lo que él había aprendido en Brasil.

«Several other species of Banisteriopsis and even a species of Mascagnia were likewise stated to be employed, but the reports are vague and usually without adequate botanical auihenticity» — la cautela que los autores mantienen sobre otras especies dadas como fuente de la bebida: informes vagos y sin autenticación botánica; el OCR imprime *auihenticity*.

«Serious complications, however, arose early in attempts correctly to identify ayahuasca, caapi, and yajk. In 1890, a missionary published an article in which he confused the narcotic Brugmansia trees, employed amongst the Jivaro, with the malpighiaceous hallucinogen, a confusion that quickly entered pharmacological and chemical literature and has persisted. The narcotic drink was, at one time, even attributed to a species of Aristolochia» — las confusiones tempranas que los autores registran: un misionero confundió en 1890 los árboles de Brugmansia de los jívaros con la malpigiácea, y la bebida llegó a atribuirse a una Aristolochia.

«There further arose, mainly from uncritical reading or misinterpretation of Spruce's field notes, a strange presumption that gained very wide acceptance in the literature; it was presumed that, although ayahuasca and caapi were derived from Banisteriopsis, yaj6 was prepared from the apocynaceous Prestonia» — la presunción que los autores rastrean en una lectura acrítica de las notas de Spruce: que el yajé viniera de una Prestonia apocinácea y no de Banisteriopsis; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana.

«Although it has been discredited, this misidentification is encountered throughout the literature in reference to yaj6, and occasionally to ayahuasca and caapi as well. It has confounded the ethnobotanical, chemical, and pharmacological study of this drug to an astonishing degree and, unfortunately, still appears even in technical literature» — los autores registran que esa identificación errónea sigue circulando en la literatura técnica pese a estar desacreditada, y el estrago que juzgan que causó.

«From a critical evaluation of field work from all sources, it is now amply clear that the two main sources of ayahuasca, caapi, and yaj6 in the Amazon basin, nat6ma in Ecuador, and pinde along the Pacific coast of Colombia are the barks of Banisteriopsis caapi and B. inebrians.» — la conclusión que los autores extraen de toda la evidencia de campo sobre la fuente de la ayahuasca, el caapi, el yajé, el natema y el pindé.

«The first chemical analyses of Banisteriopsis suffered from the lack of reliable botanical determination of the plant material. An alkaloid was isolated by various workers and called telepathine (Perrot et al., 1927) or banisterine» — los autores explican por la falta de determinación botánica fiable los primeros nombres dados al alcaloide: telepatina y banisterina.

«showed that only one alkaloid was concerned and that it was identical with the already well known harmine, which had been isolated considerably earlier from Peganum» — la enmienda que los autores registran: telepatina y banisterina resultaron ser la harmina, aislada bastante antes del Peganum harmala.

«The chemistry of Banisteriopsis has been reviewed and summarized by Deulofeu» — la remisión bibliográfica con que los autores cierran la química de Banisteriopsis.

«An all-important and still very poorly understood facet of investigation of this hallucinogen, however, is the identification of plants employed by certain Amazonian tribes as additives with the basic Banisteriopsis ingredient.» — lo que los autores señalan como el punto capital y peor entendido de la ayahuasca: las plantas que ciertas tribus amazónicas añaden a la base.

«These additives or admixtures may be very localized-even to a single witch doctoror they may be widely utilized. In many instances, there is reason to suppose that they alter or strengthen the effects that B. caupi or B. inebrians alone would cause.» — la variación de los aditivos que los autores describen, desde los propios de un solo chamán hasta los de uso amplio, y la razón para suponer que alteran o refuerzan el efecto.

«The Siona of Colombia add what is probably Brugmansia suaveolens to the drink, and their neighbours, the Ingano, are said to value the amaranthaceous Alternanthera lehrnannii as an admixture. The Kofhn and Jivaro of Colombia and Ecuador add the solanaceous Brunfeka. Makuna medicine men of the Rio Popeyakh in eastern Colombia occasionally add a few crushed leaves of the apocynaceous Malouetia tamuquarina. Tobacco is said sometimes to be added.» — los aditivos con nombre científico que los autores enumeran por pueblo: Brugmansia suaveolens entre los siona, Alternanthera lehmannii entre los ingano, Brunfelsia entre kofanes y jívaros, Malouetia tamaquarina entre los makuna, y el tabaco; el OCR imprime *Kofhn*, *Brunfeka*, *lehrnannii* y *Popeyakh*.

«A most interesting anthropological report has recently enumerated five lianas, the barks of which are employed with B. caapi by the Tukanos of the Brazilian part of the Rio Vaupks, but, unfortunately, the plants are still identified only by native names. The admixture said to fortify the drink most strongly, a vine with» — el informe antropológico que los autores recogen sobre cinco lianas añadidas por los tucanos del Vaupés brasileño, con la salvedad de que solo constan sus nombres nativos; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana.

«thickened nodes and known in Tukano as kuri-kaxpidQ, may possibly represent Gnetum sp., a very abundant element of the riverside vegetation» — la identificación conjetural que los autores proponen para el aditivo que se dice más fortificante: acaso un Gnetum; el OCR imprime *kuri-kaxpidQ*.

«More often than not, specialists have explained many of the admixtures in this and other narcotic and poison formulae (curare is a good example) as based on superstition.» — la objeción de los autores a los especialistas que despachan los aditivos de estas fórmulas, y las del curare, como superstición.

«The leaves of Banisteriopsis rusbyana, known in the Colombian and Ecuadorian Amazon as oco-yaje', are one of the important admixtures to the drink prepared from bark of B. caapi or B. inebriam. The natives add these leaves "to heighten and lengthen" the visual hallucinations of the intoxication. It is now known that there is a chemical basis for the use of this admixture: the resulting drink, containing the p-carboline alkaloids and N,N-dimethyl-tryptamine, both hallucinogenic indole derivatives, is, in effect, far more potent.» — el caso en que la fitoquímica respalda el uso popular, según los autores: las hojas de Banisteriopsis rusbyana se añaden para intensificar y alargar las alucinaciones, y aportan dimetiltriptamina a las beta-carbolinas de la base; el tramo arranca tras el marcador reemitido en el límite de chunk.

«beans in . . . sites, even when included in containers holding utilitarian as well as non-utilitarian objects, does not necessarily signify the presence of a mescal bean cult. . . . There is additional archaeological evidence which does suggest that the presence of» — la cautela de Campbell que los autores citan contra su propia inferencia: la presencia de frijoles de mescal en los sitios no significa por fuerza que hubiera un culto, aunque haya otra evidencia que lo sugiera. El tramo arranca en la continuación de la frase cortada en la plana anterior y vuelve a cortarse al final de esta.

«ence of N,N-dimethyltryptamine in the leaves of P. viridis, the first time in the Rubiaceae» — el hallazgo químico que los autores registran para la Psychotria viridis añadida a la ayahuasca: dimetiltriptamina, por primera vez en las rubiáceas.

«In connection with the discovery of N,N-dimethyltryptamine in Banisteriopsis rusbyana, it should be pointed out that, in 1957, two chemists reported an analysis of "ayahuasca" and "yajk" from Amazonian Peru.» — los autores abren el caso del análisis de 1957 que atribuyó el yajé a Prestonia amazonica; el OCR imprime *yajk* por yajé.

«commonly consume a mixed extract of the B. caapi and P. amazonica leaves in the belief that the latter suppress the more unpleasant hallucinations associated with the pure B. caapi extracts» — el pasaje de Hochstein y Paradies que los autores citan: los nativos del Napo tomarían un extracto mixto porque las hojas de la segunda planta suprimirían las alucinaciones más desagradables.

«N,N-dimethyltryptamine is unknown in the Apocynaceae, and, in the light of recent studies, it appears possible that the aqueous extract of leaves called yai6 was, in reality, B. rusbyana or Psychotria uiridis.» — la objeción química de los autores a aquella identificación: la dimetiltriptamina no se conoce en las apocináceas, de modo que el extracto llamado yajé sería de otra planta.

«Much field and laboratory investigation, preferably interdisciplinary, must be done before a complete understanding of the ayahuasca-caapi-yajd complex is available, notwithstanding the fact that more than a century has elapsed since the first botanical work was done.» — la deuda que los autores declaran para el complejo de la ayahuasca pese al siglo transcurrido desde el primer trabajo botánico.

«It is disconcerting that, with the rapid acculturation and civilization of tribe after tribe, the time for pristine investigations of this kind is fast disappearing.» — la advertencia con que cierran ese punto: la aculturación acelerada de tribu tras tribu acaba con el tiempo de las investigaciones que llaman prístinas.

«The evident excitant effect of harmine and harmaline is very probably related to their inhibiting effect towards monoamine oxidase (MAO) (Pletscher et al., 1959). It is known that this enzyme participates in the decomposition of important biogenic amines and its inhibition leads to an accumulation of epinephrine and norepinephrine in the organism.» — la explicación farmacológica que los autores dan al efecto excitante de la harmina y la harmalina: la inhibición de la monoaminooxidasa y el consiguiente acúmulo de adrenalina y noradrenalina.

«In a study with thirty volunteers who were given harmaline hydrochloride orally or intravenously (no indication of the quantity), Naranjo observed withdrawa1 from the outer world and extreme passivity. The most characteristic effect was the closed-eye contemplation of vivid, bright-coloured imagery. No other psychotomimetic effects such as ecstatic feelings, characteristic for other hallucinogens, were observed» — el estudio de Naranjo que los autores recogen: retirada del mundo exterior, pasividad extrema y contemplación con los ojos cerrados de imágenes vívidas y de colores vivos, sin los sentimientos extáticos propios de otros alucinógenos.

«The hallucinogenic effects of ayahuasca preparations may be the result of the combined activity of harmine and its derivatives with dimethyltryptamine and other tryptamine derivatives which were found in certain admixtures to ayahuasca such as Banisteriopsis rusbyanu and Psychotria viridis. The MA0 inhibitors harmine and harmaline may enhance the effects of the tryptamines.» — la hipótesis que los autores proponen para la ayahuasca: actividad combinada de la harmina y sus derivados con las triptaminas de los aditivos, potenciadas por la inhibición de la monoaminooxidasa.

«It should, however, be borne in mind that the narcotic is still hallucinogenic even when, as often is the case, it is prepared exclusively from species of Banisteriopsis without the tryptaminerich additives.» — la salvedad con que los autores acotan esa hipótesis: la bebida sigue siendo alucinógena preparada solo con Banisteriopsis.

«Known from the western Amazon basin of Brazil, Bolivia, Colombia, Ecuador, and Peru, wild and cultivated in Indian garden plots. It is probably this species which is cultivated by Indians on the Pacific coast of Colombia and Ecuador.» — la distribución de Banisteriopsis caapi, silvestre y cultivada en huertos indígenas.

«An incompletely understood species, reported from the Amazon of Bolivia, Colombia, Ecuador, and possibly Peru. The extraordinary chemical difference between this species and B. caupi and B. inebrians suggests that thorough chemotaxonomic studies might cast doubt even on its generic relationships.» — lo que los autores dicen de Banisteriopsis rusbyana: especie mal comprendida cuya diferencia química con las otras dos podría poner en duda hasta su adscripción genérica.

«In 1948, Schultes witnessed the preparation and experimented with a narcotic drink amongst nomadic Makh Indians on the Rio Tikik, an affluent of the Uaupits in northwesternmost Brazil. Specimens taken from a flowering vine, from the bark of which a cold-water infusion was made without the admixture of any other plants, represented an undescribed species of the malpighiaceous genus Tetrapteris, closely allied to Banisteriopsis.» — Schultes relata en tercera persona su propio trabajo de campo de 1948 entre los makú del Río Tikié y la identificación de la liana como especie no descrita de Tetrapteris; el OCR imprime *Makh*, *Tikik* y *Uaupits*.

«The drink prepared from this jungle liana was of a yellowish hue, quite unlike the coffee-brown colour characteristic of all preparations made from the bark of Banisteriopsis caapi in the same region» — el rasgo con que los autores distinguen esa bebida: color amarillento, muy distinto del pardo café de las de Banisteriopsis caapi de la misma región.

«Unfortunately, chemical studies have not been carried out on Tetrapteris metlzystica. The closeness of the genus to Banisteriopsis and the similarity of effects to those induced by B. caapi suggest the probability that D-carboline bases may be responsible for its activity.» — la deuda química que los autores declaran para Tetrapteris methystica y la conjetura que proponen, en condicional, sobre las beta-carbolinas.

«It is worth considering that Tetrapteris methystica may represent the second "kind of caapi mentioned by Spruce and Koch-Griinberg; it might be that the epithet caapi-pinima ("painted caapi") reported by both of these writers alludes not to the coloured leaves but to the unusual yellowish hue of the drink prepared from it.» — la hipótesis que los autores proponen sobre el caapi pintado de Spruce y Koch-Grünberg: el epíteto aludiría al color amarillento de la bebida y no a las hojas.

«Economically, the Cactus family is important primarily as a source of curious ornamentals. The fruits of a few species enter tropical markets as food. Although aborigines have many uses for cactaceous plants, especially in folk medicine, there are really relatively few economic species. The family does appear, however, to be a promising repository of highly interesting secondary organic constituents and certainly merits more intensive chemical investigation.» — el balance económico y químico que los autores hacen de las cactáceas, con la deuda declarada: familia prometedora en constituyentes orgánicos secundarios y poco investigada.

«A number of Indian groups in northern Mexico consider several species of Ariocarpus-especially A. fisrnratus and A. returns-as "false peyotes." A. fksuratus is known as peyote cimarrdn and, amongst the Tarahumara, as hikuM sunami (Bye, 1976); they assert that it is "stronger" than true peyote or Lophophoru williamsii (Lumholtz, 1902). They consume it fresh or crushed in water, and it is served as a stimulant to runners.» — los peyotes falsos del norte de México: los autores registran que los tarahumaras tienen a Ariocarpus fissuratus por más fuerte que el peyote verdadero y lo dan como estimulante a los corredores; el OCR imprime *fisrnratus*, *returns* y *hikuM*.

«The Huichol consider A. retusus a false peyote and insist that it is "evil" and will drive people mad if ingested (Furst, 1971). The Tarahumara apparently do not use A. return because the inebriation which it induces is so unpleasant.» — el desacuerdo entre pueblos que los autores consignan sin armonizar: los huicholes tienen a esa especie por maligna y enloquecedora, y los tarahumaras no la usan por lo desagradable de su embriaguez.

«Plants globular or somewhat depressed, 10-12 cm in diameter, grey-green to purplish, woolly at centre. Tubercles horny, imbricated, 5 cm long or shorter, ovate, 3-angled, acute to acuminate, often with woolly areole on upper side near apex; apex occasionally spinescent. Flowers in axils of young tubercles near centre, white, 6 cm long; outer perianth parts pink, acute to acuminate, inner parts at first white, becoming pinkish, narrowly oblanceolate, apically mucronate; stamens numerous, erect; style white; lobes of stigma 9, linear, white. Fruit oblong, white. Seeds globular, 1.5 mm in diameter, black, roughened.» — la descripción botánica de Ariocarpus retusus, de una pieza, con los tubérculos córneos imbricados y las flores blancas que viran a rosado; releída entera en el crudo y extraída con la guarda anticosido desactivada.

«Bye reports that the Tarahumara Indians of Chihuahua consider C. compacta a kind of peyote or hikuli, calling it wichuri and stating that it is a potent medicine employed by shamans and actually feared by many. It is known as bakana or bakanawa, the same term applied to the hallucinogenic species of the cyperaceous genus Scirpus which is so important to the natives.» — lo que los autores toman de Bye sobre Coryphantha compacta: los tarahumaras la cuentan entre los hikuli, la llaman wichuri y la temen como medicina potente de chamanes, con el mismo nombre bakánawa que dan al Scirpus.

«Coryphantha macromeris is called doiiana (Dofia Ana) in northern Mexico and may still be used in this area as a ritual hallucinogen. It is apparent that, in recent years, youths in the United States have employed this plant as a recreational drug.» — los autores registran el nombre y el posible uso ritual de Coryphantha macromeris en el norte de México, y su empleo recreativo reciente en los Estados Unidos; el OCR imprime *doiiana* y *Dofia Ana*.

«C. macromeris has recently been declared a sacrament of an hallucinogen-oriented "church in California, the members of which cultivate this plant for use in religious ceremony» — el caso que los autores traen de California: la planta declarada sacramento por una iglesia orientada a los alucinógenos, cuyos miembros la cultivan para la ceremonia.

«Animal testing has revealed potential hallucinogenic and sympatholytic activity of macromerine, which is a structural analogue of mescaline and epinephrine.» — lo que los ensayos en animales indican para la macromerina según los autores, y su parentesco estructural con mescalina y adrenalina.

«The genus Coryphantha stands out as a very interesting and promising group for further chemical and pharmacological investigation.» — la recomendación con que los autores cierran el género.

«Two species of Echinocereus-E. salm-dyckianus and E. triglochidiatus-are known to the Tarahurnares as kinds of peyote or hikuli (Bye, 1976, 1979). These species are the hikulis of the mountainous areas of Tarahumare country. They are employed in the same way as Coryphantha compacta but are considered "weaker."» — los autores registran dos especies de Echinocereus que los tarahumaras cuentan entre los hikuli de la sierra y tienen por más débiles que Coryphantha compacta; el OCR imprime *Tarahurnares*.

«McLaughlin states that preliminary tests on E. triglochidiatus indicate the presence of a tryptamine derivative-possibly 5-methoxy-N,N-dimethyl-tryptamine, the first suggestion of a tryptamine in the genus» — el indicio que los autores recogen de McLaughlin sobre una triptamina en Echinocereus triglochidiatus, el primero del género.

«Small doses of harmine (25-75 mg subcutaneously) are reported to produce euphoria in man» — la dosis de harmina que, según Lewin, los autores dan por euforizante en el hombre; el ancla se cortó antes de la referencia entre paréntesis.

«doubted that harmine was psychotomi» — la duda de Turner y sus colaboradores sobre la actividad psicotomimética de la harmina, que los autores consignan junto a la afirmación contraria de Lewin; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana.

«whereas oral application (300400 mg) produced, as the only perception disturbance, the impression of a wavelike movement of the environment, as well as paraesthesia and a lower sensitivity of the skin to contact and pain stimuli.» — la otra mitad del informe de Pennes y Hoch: por vía oral solo la impresión de un movimiento ondulante del entorno, parestesia y menor sensibilidad de la piel.

«Several writers, notably Spruce and Koch-Griinberg, men» — los autores recogen la mención de más de una clase de caapi en la cuenca del Vaupés por Spruce y Koch-Grünberg; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana.

«The Cactaceae represents a family of rather enigmatic position and relationships in the Archichlamydeae. It has historically been placed in an order by itself-Opuntiales (Cactales), an order thought to be derived from the Parietales. Recent studies, however, suggest that the family should be assigned near or within the order Centrospermae. One phylogenist hypothesized that the Cactaceae may be derived from the Phytolaccaceae and that the family developed in a kind of parallel evolution with the» — los autores consignan la posición sistemática discutida de las cactáceas y las varias propuestas enfrentadas, sin arbitrar; el tramo se corta en el marcador de plana reemitido al abrir chunk.

«Several taxonomists surprisingly even favor a close relationship between the Cactaceae and the metachlamydeous family Cucurbitaceae. There is as yet no agreement.» — la propuesta que los autores llaman sorprendente —emparentar las cactáceas con las cucurbitáceas— y la declaración de que no hay acuerdo.

«The Cactaceae comprises about 50 genera (although some systematists recognize from 150 to 220) and perhaps as many as 2,000 species.» — las cifras que los autores dan para las cactáceas, con el desacuerdo de los sistemáticos sobre el número de géneros.

«Neither Bye nor Bruhn discovered any species of Coryphuntha employed for its psychotropic effects, although, given its chemical composition, the possibility that some species may have been aboriginally used for» — la negativa de campo que los autores consignan para Coryphantha, junto con la salvedad química que dejan abierta; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana.

«it caused restlessness and apparent hallucinations in dogs. Pennes and Hoch» — continuación del desacuerdo sobre la harmina: Gershon y Lang hallaron inquietud y alucinación aparente en perros; el ancla se cortó antes del año entre paréntesis del informe siguiente.

«reported LSD-Iike effects in mental patients given 15Ck200 mg intravenously» — la otra parte del desacuerdo: Pennes y Hoch informan efectos parecidos a los del LSD por vía intravenosa en pacientes psiquiátricos; el OCR imprime *LSD-Iike* con i mayúscula y deshace la cifra de la dosis.

«One of the most important native religions practiced by the pre-Colombian Mexican Indians centered on the worship of» — la entrada del peyote: los autores dan el culto del cactus por una de las religiones nativas más importantes del México precolombino; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana.

«the deities through a small, grey-green, napiform, spineless cactus: peyote or Lophophora williamsii (LaBarre, 1938). It grows in the deserts of central and northern Mexico and adjacent United States and is concentrated especially in the area near the Rio Grande valley» — la continuación de esa frase y la descripción del cactus con su distribución; el tramo arranca en la plana siguiente al corte.

«This cactus, known as peyotl in Nahuatl as spoken in the Aztec empire, might logically be called the "prototype" of New World hallucinogens, since it was one of the earliest discovered and was undoubtedly the first and most spectacular vision-inducing plant encountered by the Spanish conquerors of Mexico.» — los autores llaman al peyote el prototipo de los alucinógenos del Nuevo Mundo por haber sido el primero y el más espectacular que hallaron los conquistadores.

«The peyote religion was firmly established at the time of the Conquest. It has withstood four centuries of civil and ecclesiastica1 opposition and is still practiced by a number of Mexican tribes, notably the Tarahumara, Huichol, and Cora» — los autores dan por firme el culto del peyote en la Conquista y registran su persistencia tras cuatro siglos de oposición civil y eclesiástica.

«A series of shelters and caves in the Cuatro Ciknegas Basin in Coahuila, Mexico, dated with 14C and spanning about 8,000 years of intermittent occupation, has yielded identifiable material, often in abundance, of Lophophora williamsii, the red bean (Sophora secundiflora), and the Mexican buckeye (Ungnadia speciosa), a suspected psychotropic plant» — el hallazgo arqueológico que los autores traen de Coahuila: unos ocho mil años de ocupación intermitente con material identificable de peyote, frijol de mescal y Ungnadia speciosa; el OCR imprime *Ciknegas* por Ciénegas.

«The earliest European reports of peyote suggested that the Chichimecas and Toltecs were acquainted with it as early as 300 B.c., although the accuracy of this dating depends on the exactness of interpretation of native calendars by these European writers» — la cautela con que los autores recogen la datación europea temprana del peyote entre chichimecas y toltecas: depende de cómo esos escritores leyeran los calendarios nativos.

«The same chronicler wrote in 1591 that they "eat peyote, lose their senses, see visions of terrifying sights like the devil and were able to prophesy the future," and he denounced the plant as constituting "satanic trickery» — la segunda noticia de Sahagún que los autores citan, y su condena de la planta como engaño satánico.

«both men and women are said to be harmed by it. . . . Ground up and applied to painful joints, it is said to give relief. Wonderful properties are attributed to this root. . . . It causes those devouring it to be able to foresee and predict things . . . or to discern who has stolen from them some utensil» — el pasaje de Hernández sobre el peyote que los autores citan: daño a hombres y mujeres, alivio de las articulaciones doloridas, y la facultad de prever y de descubrir quién robó un utensilio.

«Spanish efforts to stamp out the peyote religion drove it into the hills. In the seventeenth century, a detailed description of the rite amongst the Cora was published. In 1760, a Catholic re» — los autores registran la persecución española y el repliegue del culto a los cerros; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana.

«Iigious manual used in Mexico equated the eating of peyote with cannibalism» — el dato que los autores traen de un manual religioso de 1760: equiparaba comer peyote con el canibalismo; el OCR imprime *Iigious* con i mayúscula.

«Indians of the United States have basically a standardized ceremony (with slight variations from tribe to tribe) consisting of an all-night ritual, often in a teepee, with singing, chanting, meditation, prayer, and usually a short "sermon" by the roadman or leader, ending in the morning with a communal meal» — la ceremonia estandarizada del peyote en los Estados Unidos que los autores describen: ritual de toda la noche en tipi, con canto, meditación, oración y un sermón breve del roadman, cerrado con comida comunal.

«Peyote was used in Texas in 1760 and was known to certain American Indians during the Civil War. Beginning about 1880, peyote began to spread amongst Indians of the United States, especially certain tribes of Plains Indians. It had been encountered on raids or visits to northern Mexico. The American Indian quickly adopted this purely Indian "sacrament" and built a new ceremony around its use, incorporating indigenous and pagan with Christian elements.» — la cronología de la difusión que los autores trazan: uso en Texas en 1760, conocimiento durante la Guerra Civil y expansión desde 1880 entre los indígenas de las praderas, que construyeron una ceremonia nueva mezclando elementos indígenas y cristianos.

«The religion spread fast because of peyote's psychoactive properties and its reputation as a supernatural "medicine." Legally organized now as the Native American Church, the peyote cult is known to many Indian groups in» — las dos razones que los autores dan para la rapidez de la difusión —las propiedades psicoactivas y la fama de medicina sobrenatural— y la organización legal como Native American Church; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana.

«the United States and Canada and claims some 250,000 adherents» — la cifra de adeptos que los autores dan para el culto del peyote en los Estados Unidos y Canadá.

«Peyote is almost invariably eaten in the form of the so-called mescal buttons,* the dried, brown, disk-shaped tops or crowns of the cactus. They most commonly are simply taken into the mouth, softened with saliva, and swallowed without mastication, but occasionally Indians may soak the buttons in water and drink the intoxicating fluid.» — el modo de consumo que los autores describen: el botón seco ablandado con saliva y tragado sin masticar, o remojado en agua.

«The Huichol and Tarahurnara in Mexico make annual sacred pilgrimages to the peyote fields, often many miles from their homes, to gather the plant. Most Mexican Indians today get their supply from the Huichol.» — la peregrinación anual a los campos de peyote que los autores registran entre huicholes y tarahumaras, y el abasto que de ahí sale para los demás pueblos de México.

«The indestructibility and durability of the dried buttons have made it possible for the peyote cult to spread far from the native range of the cactus, as far north as Canada. Indian peyotists in the United States and Canada now normally get their supplies by post from Texas» — la razón material que los autores dan para la expansión del culto hasta Canadá: el botón seco es casi indestructible y viaja, hoy por correo desde Texas.

«Throughout the past century, there has been constant opposition to the Indian's right to religious use of peyote, but despite a few weak local attempts to prohibit the drug, present sentiment favors preservation of the right of the Indian to employ peyote sacramentally. It has, however, often taken the combined efforts of Indians and scientists to thwart repressive legislation.» — los autores registran la oposición constante al derecho indígena al uso religioso del peyote y el estado de la cuestión en su momento, con el esfuerzo conjunto de indígenas y científicos contra la legislación represiva.

«The name mescal as applied to peyote is a misnomer. Correctly, the term refers to a strong, distilled drink from a species of Agave, the century plant. This error, unfortunately, is responsible also for the naming of the principal hallucinogenic alkaIoid mescaline. Mescaline does not occur in Agave, a member of the Amaryllidaceae.» — la nota al pie con que los autores enmiendan el nombre: mescal designa propiamente un destilado de Agave, y de ese error salió el nombre de la mescalina, que no existe en el Agave.

«Peyote intoxication, caused by one of the most highly complex and variable of all hallucinogenic plants, is characterized especially by indescribably brilliant coloured visions in kaleidoscopic movement.» — la descripción que los autores dan de la embriaguez de peyote y de la planta que la causa.

«Sensations of weightlessness, macropsia, depersonalization, doubling of the ego, alteration or loss of time perception, and other rather unearthly effects are normally experienced.» — los efectos que los autores dan por normales en la embriaguez de peyote, entre ellos el desdoblamiento del yo.

«The very real, and often overlooked, difference between peyote intoxication and mescaline intoxication must constantly be borne in mind. Amongst aboriginal users, it is the dried head of the cactus, with its total alkaloid content, that is ingested; mescaline applied orally or by injection is employed only experimentally and then produces the effects of but one of the alkaloids, without the physiological interaction of the other bases present in the crude plant material.» — la distinción que los autores insisten en mantener: el peyotista ingiere la cabeza seca con todos sus alcaloides, y la mescalina sola da el efecto de uno solo, sin la interacción de las demás bases.

«Consequently, descriptions of the visual hallucinations found in reports of psychological experiments should not necessarily be too closely equated with the effects experienced by native peyotists in their ceremonies» — la consecuencia que los autores extraen: las descripciones de los experimentos psicológicos no deben equipararse sin más a lo que viven los peyotistas en ceremonia.

«Doses amongst Indian users vary greatly, from four to more than thirty buttons. The ensuing intoxication tends to have two phases: a period of contentment and hypersensitivity, and one of nervous calm and muscular sluggishness, often accompanied by hypercerebrality and the typical coloured visions.» — la dosis y las dos fases de la embriaguez que los autores describen para los usuarios indígenas.

«Members of at least eleven cactus genera are related to L. williamsii in folk medicine and folklore, including Ariocarpus, Astrophytum, Aztekium, Coryphantha, Dolichothele, Echinocereus, Epithelantha, Mammillaria, Obregonia, and Pekchyphora. This "classification" of '>eyotes" or "peyote relatives" might well be termed the peyote complex, for it includes all Mexican species of the family that are actually or presumably psychoactive.» — el complejo del peyote que los autores proponen como categoría: al menos once géneros de cactáceas emparentados con Lophophora en la medicina popular y el folclor.

«They are all classed as peyotes or kind of peyote in native terminology, and experience has indicated that it is well ethnobotanically to heed many of these aboriginal ideas» — la regla de método que los autores extraen: conviene etnobotánicamente atender a esas clasificaciones nativas.

«In 1927, the French pharmacologist Alexandre Rouhier published a remarkable, interdiscipinary book on peyote entitled La Phnte qui Fait les Yeux Emerueillbs-le Peyotl. This book represents one of the few and certainly one of the earliest attempts to consider a hallucinogen from all aspects, from the historical, anthropological, and social through the botanical, pharmacological, and chemical» — los autores dan el libro de Rouhier de 1927 por uno de los primeros intentos de tratar un alucinógeno desde todos sus aspectos; el OCR imprime *La Phnte qui Fait les Yeux Emerueillbs*.

«high mental qualities . . . to all species of Mammiliaria and Echinocactus, small cacti, for which a regular cult is instituted. The Tarahumare designate several as hikuli, though the name belongs properly only to the kind more commonly used by them. These plants live for months after they have been rooted up, and the eating of them causes a state of ecstasy. They are, therefore, considered demigods, who have to be treated with great reverence.» — el pasaje de Lumholtz de 1902 que los autores citan sobre los tarahumaras: tienen por semidioses a varios cactos que llaman hikuli, porque siguen vivos meses después de arrancados y su ingestión produce éxtasis.

«Ariocarpus fissuratus]. It is rare, but it is believed to be even more powerful than wanamk and is used in the same way as the latter; the drink produced from it is also strongly intoxicating. Robbers are powerless to steal anything where Sunami calls soldiers to its aid.» — continuación del pasaje de Lumholtz: el sunami, tenido por más poderoso, y la creencia de que llama soldados en su ayuda contra los ladrones; el tramo arranca tras el marcador reemitido en el límite de chunk.

«This is the greatest of all, and the name means "hikuli great authority." It is extremely rare among the Tarahumares, and I have not seen any specimen of it, but it was described to me as growing in clusters of from 8 to 12 inches in diameter, resembling wanamk with many young ones around it. All the other hikuli are his servants.» — el cuarto hikuli del relato de Lumholtz, que él mismo declara no haber visto: el de gran autoridad, del que todos los demás serían siervos.

«considered good, as coming from Tata Dios and well disposed toward people. But there are some kinds of hikuli believed to come from the Devil. One of these, with long white spines, is called ocoyom. It is very rarely used, and good for evil purposes.» — el cierre del pasaje de Lumholtz: frente a los hikuli buenos que vienen de Tata Dios, los que se creen venidos del Diablo, como el ocoyome de espinas blancas largas.

«Even the modern Tarahumara use other narcotic species of cactus in their festivals; besides Lophophora williamsii, they utilize Ariocarpus fisrnratus, A. returns, Epithelantha micromeris, Mammillaria heyderii, several species of Echinocereus, and Coryphanthus compacts. Pachycereus pectin-aboriginum, still found in Tarahumara country, is said to be employed as a narcotic by these Indians» — los cactos narcóticos que los autores registran en uso actual entre los tarahumaras, además del peyote; el OCR imprime *fisrnratus*, *returns* y *Coryphanthus compacts*.

«liamsii were carried out at the end of the last century by Heffter, who was successful in isolating a number of alkaloids in pure form from mescal buttons. Studying the pharmacological properties of these substances in tests carried out on animals and in heroic experiments on himself, he found that the main alkaloid, which he named mescaline, has the visual hallucinogenic properties which are characteristic of peyote» — los autores adjudican a Heffter el aislamiento de los alcaloides del peyote y la identificación de la mescalina como el principal, tras experimentos que llaman heroicos en sí mismo.

«Ernst Spiith showed that the chemical structure of mescalin& is 3,4,5-trimethoxyphenylethylamine, and he was able to pioduce the alkaloid by synthesis» — lo que los autores adjudican a Ernst Späth: la estructura de la mescalina y su síntesis; el OCR imprime *Spiith* y *pioduce*.

«Using a combined gas-chromatography-mass-spectrometry technique, further minor components of peyote could be isolated and identified such as peyonine, which differs from mescaline by the substitution of the primary amine group by a pyrrolidine carboxylic acid group» — el componente menor del peyote que los autores registran por cromatografía de gases acoplada a espectrometría de masas: la peyonina.

«Recently, archaeological specimens of Lophophora williamsii associated with radiocarbon dates of 810-1070 A.D. have been subjected to chemical analysis. Mescaline, anhalonine, lophophorine, pellotine, and anhalonidine have been identified in extracts. It is believed that this represents one of the oldest materials ever submitted to chemical analysis for alkaloids» — el análisis de ejemplares arqueológicos de peyote fechados entre 810 y 1070 que los autores registran, y que creen de los materiales más antiguos sometidos alguna vez a análisis de alcaloides.

«No reports are available concerning hallucinogenic activity for this large number of minor peyote constituents. It is mescaline which seems to be mainly responsible for the visual hallucinogenic property of Lophophora williamsii.» — la deuda que los autores declaran sobre los alcaloides menores del peyote, y la mescalina como responsable principal de la visión.

«Mescaline for the first time offered the possibilty of producing and studying the phenomenon of visual hallucinations with a pure chemical compound. It was, in effect, the first chemically pure hallucinogen. An average oral dose in man is 0.2 gm, whereas 0.6 gm constitutes a relatively high dose.» — lo que los autores adjudican a la mescalina: el primer alucinógeno químicamente puro, con su dosis oral media y su dosis alta; el OCR imprime *possibilty*.

«Usually, the mescaline intoxication starts with unpleasant autonomic symptoms : nausea, tremor, and perspiration. These subside after one to two hours and are replaced by a dreamlike hallucinatory state, lasting from five to twelve hours. The symptoms typical of a hangover precede the characteristic mental effects.» — el curso de la embriaguez por mescalina que los autores describen: náusea, temblor y sudor al principio, y luego el estado alucinatorio de cinco a doce horas.

«In man, it causes a syndrome of central sympathetic stimulation similar to that of LSD and psilocybin, characterized by increased pupillary size, increase in pulse rate and blood pressure, and elevation of body temperature.» — el síndrome simpático central que los autores atribuyen a la mescalina, semejante al del LSD y la psilocibina.

«The psychotropic activity of mescaline has inspired medicinal chemists to prepare a large number of derivatives of this alkaloid hoping to find among these chemical modifications compounds with useful pharmacological properties.» — los autores explican por la actividad psicotrópica de la mescalina la larga serie de derivados que prepararon los químicos médicos.

«The most active compounds were obtained by replacing the ethylamine by an i~opro~ylarnine radical. This led to substances which show characteristic features of the mescaline and amphetamine structure.» — el resultado que los autores registran de esas modificaciones: los compuestos más activos salen de cambiar la etilamina por isopropilamina, y reúnen rasgos de mescalina y de anfetamina.

«Two compounds, the most active of the methoxyamphetamines, 2,5-dimethoxy-4-methyIphenyIisopropylamine and 2,5-dimethoxy-4-ethylphenyIisopropylamine, have also found paramedical use in the drug scene under the code name DOM, calIed also STP and DOET respectively.» — las dos metoxianfetaminas que los autores registran con su nombre de calle; el OCR imprime *paramed-ical* y *calIed* con ele mayúscula.

«The activity of these compounds, 3 mg total dosage in man, is about 100 times the potency of mescaline. Noteworthy also is the unexpected lengthening of time course of intoxication by a factor of three or more.» — la potencia que los autores dan para esos compuestos —unas cien veces la de la mescalina— y el alargamiento inesperado del curso de la embriaguez.

«The botanical, chemical, and pharmacological history of peyote is so closely interwoven that it is nearly impossible to disassociate them in any discussion. Inasmuch as the nomenclature and taxonomic treatment of the peyote cactus are so confused, and since a knowledge of this confusion is directly related to a clear understanding of the chemistry of the plant, it would be wise to append here a brief and simplified discussion of these botanical points as they are allied to the chemical aspects of the study.» — la razón de método que los autores dan para tratar juntas la botánica, la química y la farmacología del peyote: la confusión nomenclatural toca directamente al entendimiento de su química.

«The true peyote cactus was first described botanically by Lemaire in 1845 and was assigned to the genus Echinocactus as E. williamsii.» — los autores datan en 1845 la primera descripción botánica del peyote, por Lemaire, dentro del género Echinocactus.

«peiotl . . . is white; it is found in the north country; those who eat of it see visions either frightful or laughable;» — el arranque del pasaje de Sahagún que los autores citan: el peiotl blanco del norte y las visiones espantosas o risibles; el tramo se corta en el marcador de plana que el troceo reemite al abrir chunk, dentro de la misma plana 221.

«this intoxication lasts two or three days and then ceases; it . . . sustains them [the Chichimecas] and gives them courage to fight and not feel fear nor hunger nor thirst; and they say that it protects them from all danger.» — continuación del pasaje de Sahagún tras el corte de chunk: la embriaguez de dos o tres días, y el peyote que sostiene a los chichimecas, les da valor y les quita el miedo, el hambre y la sed.

«There seems to be a kind of sequence followed by the visions: geometric figures, to familiar scenes and faces, to unfamiliar scenes and objects, to secondary» — la secuencia de las visiones que los autores registran: figuras geométricas, escenas y rostros familiares y luego escenas y objetos desconocidos; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana.

«While the visual hallucination is important in native peyote cults, peyote is revered in great part because of its appeal as a "stimulant" and "medicine." Its supernatural "medicinal" powers, in turn, come from its ability,» — lo que los autores dan por razón principal de la veneración del peyote en los cultos nativos: su fama de estimulante y de medicina; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana.

«through the visions, to put man into contact with the spirit world from which aboriginal belief derives illness and even death and to which medicine men turn for diagnosis and treatment» — continuación en la plana siguiente: el poder medicinal sobrenatural que se le atribuye viene de poner al hombre, por las visiones, en contacto con el mundo espiritual de donde la creencia hace venir la enfermedad y la muerte.

«The magico-therapeutic powers of Lophophora williamsii are in such wide repute in Mexico that many other plants are confused or related by vernacular name with it» — los autores explican por la fama mágico-terapéutica del peyote la confusión de nombres vernáculos con otras plantas.

«Besides hikuli wanam6 ordinarily used, the Tarahumare know and worship the following varieties: 1) Mulato» — continuación del pasaje de Lumholtz: además del hikuli de uso corriente, los tarahumaras conocen y veneran otras variedades; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana.

«This is believed to make the eyes large and clear to see sorcerers, to prolong life and to give speed to the runners;» — lo que Lumholtz adjudica a la variedad llamada mulato: agranda y aclara los ojos para ver hechiceros, alarga la vida y da velocidad a los corredores; el tramo arranca tras el marcador reemitido en el límite de chunk.

«Actually Dr. John R. Briggs, a Texas physician, described his personal experiences with "muscale buttons" as early as April, 1887. By June 1887, he had sent material to Parke Davis in Detroit. Parke Davis sent specimens to Dr. H. H. Rusby in New York who was "entirely baffled" and who forwarded them to the Gray Herbarium at Harvard University, where Dr. Sereno Watson identified it as "cactaceous" and referable to the genus Anhalonium.» — la cadena de manos por la que los autores hacen pasar el peyote hasta su primera identificación en 1887: Briggs, Parke Davis, Rusby, el Gray Herbarium y Sereno Watson; el OCR imprime *muscale buttons*.

«In the meantime, Dr. Louis Lewin of Berlin was travelling across the United States. He acquired material of peyote from Parke Davis when he visited Detroit in 1887 and promised to study it. At this time, a Mr. Wetzel, supervisor at Parke Davis, reported that the mescal buttons "contain a large amount of alkaloid or rather alkaloids, and I am quite certain that there is more than one." This is the earliest note that alkaloids exist in the Cactaceae.» — los autores datan en 1887 la llegada del peyote a manos de Lewin y citan al supervisor de Parke Davis sobre los alcaloides de los botones, nota que dan por la más temprana de alcaloides en las cactáceas.

«In 1888, Curt Hennings described a new species: Anhalonium lewinii, which he stated was closely allied to A. williamsii. This was the earliest specific identification to species of the drug.» — los autores fechan en 1888 la primera identificación específica del peyote, por Hennings, sobre material que Lewin le pasó.

«Even Hennings, however, confessed that he could not recognize from morphological characters whether he had A. williamsii or A. lewinii, but he insisted that he could distinguish the two concepts chemically.» — la confesión del propio Hennings que los autores citan: no sabía distinguir las dos formas por caracteres morfológicos y sostenía que sí por química.

«In that same year, this company introduced the drug to medical practice, and their catalogue of February 1889 listed "tincture of Anhalonium lewinii" with "marked physiological action similar to strychnine" and recommended it during the next few years as a cardiac stimulant and tonic and for use in the treatment of angina pectoris.» — la entrada del peyote en la práctica médica estadounidense que los autores datan en 1888, con la tintura de Parke Davis recomendada como estimulante cardiaco y para la angina de pecho.

«This does not represent the first introduction to modem medicine of peyote, however, for it was given a place in the Mexican Pharmacopoeia of 1846.» — la corrección que los autores añaden en la misma frase: el peyote ya figuraba en la farmacopea mexicana de 1846.

«Botanical studies of peyote continued to lead to confusion, however, until, in 1894, Coulter described a new genus, Lopbphora, for peyote, recognizing L. williamsii and L. williamsii var. lewinii.» — los autores datan en 1894 la creación del género Lophophora por Coulter.

«Hennings had received dried mescal buttons which he soaked in water to describe, and he crudely figured the plant from this material» — la base material de la descripción de Hennings según los autores: botones secos remojados en agua y una figura tosca hecha a partir de ellos; el tramo arranca tras el marcador reemitido en el límite de chunk y el ancla se cortó antes del año entre paréntesis.

«It is now apparent that Hennings was describing merely an age-phase of the cactus.» — la enmienda que los autores le hacen a Hennings: lo que llamó especie nueva era una fase de edad del mismo cacto.

«In 1891, the chemist Rudolph Boehm in Leipzig received a large shipment of "pellote" and entrusted it to his assistant Arthur Heffter; it did not belong to Lophophora but was instead Ariocarpus f;smratus. From horticultural sources, however, Heffter located what was labelled as A. williamsii and A. lewinii. From the former, he isolated a new alkaloid pellotine; from the latter he reported two alkaloids and the presence of a third compound.» — el episodio que los autores fechan en 1891: el envío de pellote que resultó no ser Lophophora sino Ariocarpus, y los primeros alcaloides que Heffter sacó de material de horticultura; el OCR imprime *f;smratus*.

«He argued that chemical differences should be taken into consideration in plant classification, but the botanist Karl Schumann in 1895 maintained that only one species could be recognized, which should be called Echinocactus williamsii, although he recognized two chemical forms: pellotinica and anahaloninica.» — el desacuerdo que los autores consignan entre Lewin, que pedía tener en cuenta la química en la clasificación, y el botánico Karl Schumann, que en 1895 reconocía una sola especie con dos formas químicas.

«At this same time, Dr. S. Weir Mitchell and Mr. A. Ellis studied mescal intoxication, vividly describing the coloured visual hallucinations. Ellis wrote that "there is every likelihood that mescal will become popular. It certainly has a great future before it with those who cultivate the vision-breeding drugs.» — la frase de Ellis que los autores citan sobre el porvenir del mescal entre quienes cultivan las drogas que engendran visiones.

«In 1897, Heffter ascertained that it was mescaline that caused coloured visual hallucinations.» — los autores fechan en 1897 la adjudicación de las visiones coloreadas a la mescalina, por Heffter.

«From then on, more and more alkaloids were isolated from peyote, until, at the present time, the total known number surpasses thirty» — la cuenta de alcaloides del peyote que los autores dan para su propio momento.

«The taxonomy of Lophophora was thoroughly clarified only recently through the work of Bravo ( 1967) and Anderson ( 1969), with evidence from chemistry, a result directly of Bruhn's investigation into the phytochemistry of the genus, supported by extensive field work (Bruhn and Bruhn, 1973). It is now clear that Lophophora comprises two species: L. williamsii and L. dijtfusa.» — los autores dan por aclarada la taxonomía del género y la reducen a dos especies, con la fitoquímica de Bruhn y trabajo de campo como apoyo.

«It has been postulated that L. digma may represent the ancestral type in the genus» — la conjetura que los autores recogen sobre cuál de las dos especies sería el tipo ancestral.

«Bruhn and Holmstedt found that alkaloids are still present in the mescal buttons which Rusby sent to Watson in 1887 (Bruhn and Holmstedt, 1974). These have been preserved in herbarium cases at Harvard University for nearly ninety years.» — el hallazgo que los autores registran: los botones que Rusby mandó a Watson en 1887, guardados en el herbario de Harvard, conservaban alcaloides casi noventa años después.

«The main difference is that the mescaline content of the older buttons was much lower than in the newer material. The other alkaloids showed but minor discrepancies. It is not possible, of course, to attribute the difference in mescaline to degradation with age or to natural variation of the source plant.» — la abstención con que los autores cierran ese hallazgo: no se puede decidir si la menor mescalina del material viejo se debe a la degradación o a la variación natural de la planta.

«Lophophora williamsii has a blue-green crown with well defined ribs and furrows and tufts of hair usually equally spaced on the ribs, pinkish (rarely white) flowers, occurring in the central highlands of northwestern Mexico (San Luis Potosi north) and the Rio Grande area of Texas; a large percentage (30%) of the total alkaloid content is mescaline, with only 17 percent pellotine.» — los caracteres con que los autores separan Lophophora williamsii: corona verde azulada, flores rosadas, área del centro-norte de México y Texas, y mescalina como grueso de los alcaloides.

«L. difJusa has a yellowish green crown, usually lacking in well defined ribs and furrows, and with tufts of hair unequally spread on prominent podaria, usually with white to yellow-white flowers and confined to the state of QuerAtaro; the principal alkaloid (over 90%) is pellotine, with almost no mescaline. L. difusa, furthermore, is distinguished by having very low amounts of nonphenolic alkaloids (only 2% of the total alkalo'ds), producing, in the main, phenolic tetrahydroisoquinoline alkaloids.» — los caracteres de la segunda especie: corona verde amarillenta, flores blanquecinas, confinada a Querétaro, y pelotina por principal alcaloide casi sin mescalina.

«Known from central Mexico north to southern Texas and New Mexico, growing isolated or in groups usually in calcareous deserts, on rocky slopes, or in dried river beds.» — la distribución y el hábitat del peyote que dan los autores.

«Many binomials and trinomials have been proposed for Lophophora williamsii, due partly to disagreement concerning generic boundaries and partly to the great variation in number and form of the ribs of the crown. Some systematists have tended to accept as specific or varietal concepts variations which are simple age-forms (Bravo, 1967). There is every intergradation between these apparently very distinct age-forms; in some instances it is possible to find several of these so-called "species" or "varieties" growing from one root!» — la explicación que los autores dan a la maraña de nombres del peyote: desacuerdo genérico y variación de las costillas, con formas de edad tomadas por especies o variedades que a veces salen de una misma raíz.

«A small, roundish cactus with strong spines and lacticiferous tissue, Mammillaria craigii grows in Chihuahua on the slopes of barrancas. It is toasted after the spines are removed and cut in half by the Tarahumara, who squeeze the latexlike sap from the central tissues into the ear to treat a variety of auditory troubles.» — el uso otológico que los autores registran para Mammillaria craigii entre los tarahumaras: la savia exprimida en el oído.

«It is considered a magic plant, helping the medicine man to clarify their vision and locate witches. Runners take it as a strong stimulant. The spines are removed, and the fruit and flesh of the top of the plant are eaten. Shamans use it in special ceremonies. It is often eaten to induce sleep, during which the native may travel long distances and see brilliantly coIoured sights. If he is not properly prepared, however, he runs the risk of insanity.» — los usos mágicos de esa cactácea que los autores registran: aclarar la visión del curandero y localizar brujos, estimular a los corredores, e inducir un sueño de viaje y colores que, mal preparado, lleva a la locura.

«The local name witculiki, wichuri, or wichuri may be related to the Tarahumara term for insanity:» — la etimología que los autores recogen: el nombre local de la planta podría emparentar con la palabra tarahumara para locura; el tramo se corta antes de la voz nativa.

«Growing in small clusters in Tarahumara country in Chihuahua, Mammillaria grahamii var. oliviae represents one of the numerous types of hikuli or peyote. It is distinguished from allied species» — otra de las clases de hikuli que los autores registran en la sierra tarahumara; el tramo se corta en el marcador de plana reemitido al abrir chunk.

«The front and top of the plant (after removal of the spines) are ingested, causing drowsiness followed by "travel" with bright colours. Both the shamans and participants may take it in certain ceremonies, but the Indians believe that, if not correctly used, it will cause permanent insanity» — el modo de uso y el riesgo declarado de esa especie: somnolencia y viaje de colores, y locura permanente si se usa mal; el tramo arranca tras el marcador reemitido.

«This species has not yet been chemically analyzed.» — la deuda química que los autores declaran para esa variedad.

«reported to be considered false peyotes amongst the Tarahumares. These, like so many of the hikuli cactus species of Chihuahua, have the reputation of causing insanity if improperly used» — los autores registran varias mamilarias sin determinar tenidas por peyotes falsos, todas con fama de enloquecer si se usan mal.

«Curiously, the natives of South America have discovered the halIucinogenic properties of a large columnar cactus, not closely related to peyote, in which mescaline has been found as the active principle. The plant, known in Ecuador as aguacolla and in Peru as Sun Pedro, is the basis of a psychotomimetic preparation employed in the central Andes.» — la entrada del San Pedro: los autores señalan que un cacto columnar no emparentado con el peyote, pero también con mescalina, sostiene una preparación psicotomimética de los Andes centrales.

«It was misidentified in earlier research reports as Opuntia cylindrica (Gutikrrez-Noriega and Cmz-Sanchez, 1947, 1948), but it is now known to represent Trichocereus pachanoi» — la enmienda de identificación que los autores registran para el aguacolla o San Pedro; el OCR imprime *Gutikrrez-Noriega* y *Cmz-Sanchez*.

«of an hallucinogenic beverage called cimora containing, amongst several other plant ingredients, the cactus Neoraimondia mucrostibas, the amaranthaceous Iresine, a species of Brugmansia, the euphorbiaceous Pedilanthus tithymbides, and the campanulaceous Isotoma longiflora» — los ingredientes de la cimora que los autores enumeran con su nombre científico; el OCR imprime *mucro-stibas* y *tithymbides*.

«The drink is commonly taken by witch doctors for diagnosis of disease, divination, and to make oneself owner of another's identity» — los tres usos de la cimora que los autores registran, incluido el de adueñarse de la identidad de otro.

«Mescaline has been isolated from Trichocereus pachanoi in good yield (2% of dried material or 0.12% of fresh plant» — el rendimiento de mescalina que los autores dan para el San Pedro.

«The biosynthesis of mescaline in T. pachanoi has been recommended as a student experiment in pharmacognosy» — el dato curioso que los autores registran: la biosíntesis de la mescalina en el San Pedro recomendada como práctica de farmacognosia para estudiantes.

«A total of over twenty-five species of Trichocereus have revealed the presence of alkaloids, and many of these additional species also contain mescaline» — la extensión que los autores dan al hallazgo: más de veinticinco especies del género con alcaloides y muchas con mescalina.

«This species of Trichocereus occurs in the Andean parts of Ecuador and Peru and probably in Bolivia, between 6,000 and 9,000 feet. It is apparently widely cultivated throughout the central Andes.» — la distribución y el cultivo del San Pedro en los Andes según los autores.

«Recently, Trichocereus pachanoi has been transferred to another genus, and the new combination-Echinopsos puchanoi (Britt. et Rose) Friedr. et Row1.-has been made. It seems prudent at this point, however, to follow the conventional classification and recognize Trichocereus as a genus and this species as a member of the genus.» — la decisión nomenclatural que los autores declaran: conocen la combinación nueva y prefieren seguir la clasificación convencional; el OCR imprime *Echinopsos puchanoi*.

«Sinicuichi is an interesting and still poorly understood narcotic drink of the Mexican highlands. The leaves of Heimia salicifolia, slightly wilted, are crushed in water, and the juice is set out in the sun to ferment. The resulting beverage is a mild intoxicant causing a slight giddiness, a darkening of surroundings, shrinkage in size of the world around, a pleasant drowsiness or euphoria, and deafness or auditory hallucinations with distorted sounds coming apparently from great distances. There are usually no uncomfortable aftereffects. Excessive use of the drink is said to be harmful» — la entrada del sinicuichi: los autores describen la preparación fermentada de hojas de Heimia salicifolia y su efecto, con el mundo que se achica y los sonidos distorsionados que parecen venir de lejos.

«More ethnobotanical field work is needed before fact can be separated from fancy in the case of sinicuichi, but there is no doubt that it is employed-albeit not ritually nor ceremoniallyas an hallucinogen.» — la deuda que los autores declaran para el sinicuichi, y a la vez la afirmación de que se usa como alucinógeno aunque no de modo ritual ni ceremonial.

«sacred or supernatural virtues. They assert that it helps them remember events that took place many years earlier as though they had happened yesterday and that they are able, through the plant, to recall even prenatal events or conditions» — la virtud que los mexicanos atribuyen al sinicuichi según los autores: recordar sucesos de muchos años atrás como de ayer, y aun sucesos prenatales; el tramo arranca en la continuación de la frase cortada en la plana anterior.

«Throughout this range, these plants enjoy unusual uses in folk medicine, but apparently only in Mexico are the hallucinogenic properties important in native practices.» — el reparto que los autores trazan: las dos especies de Heimia se usan en medicina popular en toda su área, pero solo en México pesa lo alucinógeno.

«Some of the local vernacular names suggest biodynamic properties: in Brazil, abre-o-sol ("sun opener7') and herva da vida ("herb of life» — dos nombres brasileños de la planta que los autores dan por sugerentes de propiedades biodinámicas; el OCR imprime *sun opener7*.

«In Mexico, the term sinicuichi (or derivatives of it such as sinicuil or sinicuilche) refers to other plants as well, but all of the plants so denominated are, in one way or another, intoxicating» — la advertencia de los autores sobre la polisemia del nombre sinicuichi, con la observación de que todas las plantas así llamadas son embriagantes de algún modo.

«no reports exist dealing with their effects in man which could be related to the hallucinogenic properties reported after ingestion of preparations of the whole plant.» — la deuda que los autores declaran: pese al detalle farmacológico, no hay informes sobre el efecto de esos alcaloides en el hombre que expliquen lo alucinógeno de la planta entera.

«Common along streams and in moist places in the highlands of Mexico and western Texas, El Salvador, Jamaica, and northern South America.» — la distribución de Heimia salicifolia que dan los autores.

«Desfontainia spinosa has twice been reported with voucher specimens as an hallucinogen from the southern Colombian Andes (Schultes, 1977), and D. spinosa var. hookeri has independently been indicated as a narcotic utilized by the Mapuche Indians of Chile» — la entrada de Desfontainia: dos informes con ejemplares de referencia desde los Andes del sur de Colombia y otro, independiente, desde los mapuches de Chile.

«Little is known in either locality about the actual use of the plant except that in Colombia, the medicine men of the» — la deuda que los autores declaran sobre el uso real de la planta en las dos zonas; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana.

«Valley of Sibundoy make a tea of the leaves "when they want to dream" or "to see visions and diagnose disease." One report states that the tea is so potent that it makes the medicine men "go crazy.» — lo que los autores registran del valle de Sibundoy: los curanderos hacen té de las hojas cuando quieren soñar o ver visiones y diagnosticar, y un informe dice que los vuelve locos.

«never cultivated, but trips must be made to the high mountains to procure it in the wild. It grows on inhospitable nloors or pciramos. In Colombia, the shrub is called borrachero de pdramo; in Chile, taique, chupico, michai btanco and trautrau.» — la razón de lo infrecuente de su uso y los nombres locales de la planta en Colombia y Chile; el OCR imprime *nloors*, *pciramos*, *pdramo* y *btanco*.

«most significant pharmacological activity, mimicking qualitatively and quantitatively the action of the total alkaloids of the plant (Robichaud et al., 1964, 1965). In the hippocratic screen, cryogenine was found to possess antispasmodic, anticholinergic, skeletal muscle relaxing, and tranquilizing properties.» — la criogenina como alcaloide de mayor actividad farmacológica del sinicuichi según los autores, con sus propiedades antiespasmódica, anticolinérgica, relajante muscular y tranquilizante en el tamiz hipocrático; el tramo arranca en la continuación de la frase cortada en la plana anterior.

«Chemical studies have as yet not been carried out on this group of plants, but initial spot tests for alkaloids (using a modified Dragendorff reagent) on herbarium specimens have given both negative and weakly positive results» — la deuda química que los autores declaran para Desfontainia, con el resultado ambiguo de los ensayos de mancha sobre ejemplares de herbario.

«Occurring in the highlands from Costa Rica south along the Andes from Colombia to Chile.» — la distribución andina de Desfontainia spinosa que dan los autores.

«One of the mysteries in the study of narcotics employed in primitive societies is why the Apocynaceae, probably the family» — los autores abren como misterio la escasez de apocináceas entre los alucinógenos usados, siendo la familia más rica en alcaloides; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana.

«There are undoubtedly sundry species in this family possessing organic constituents capable of inducing visual or other hallucinations, but either they have not been discovered by aborigines or they are too toxic for human consumption. It is possible, too, that future ethnobotanical field work will uncover the use of apocynaceous hallucinogens amongst isolated peoples who have anthropologicalIy not yet been investigated.» — las tres explicaciones que los autores ofrecen para esa escasez: especies no descubiertas por los pueblos, especies demasiado tóxicas, o trabajo de campo pendiente.

«The only member of the Apocynaceae known definitely to be utilized as an hallucinogen is iboga, the yellowish root of Tabernanthe iboga, an African narcotic of great and growing social importance, especially in Gabon and adjacent parts of the Congo.» — la entrada de la iboga: la única apocinácea que los autores dan por alucinógeno seguro, de importancia social creciente en Gabón.

«French and Belgian explorers began to report the remarkable effects of iboga in the middle of the last century, pointing out its great reputation as a powerful stimulant and aphrodisiac. It reputedly doubled muscular strength and endurance, and warriors were said to be able to perform extraordinary feats under its influence.» — la fama de la iboga en los informes de exploradores franceses y belgas que los autores recogen: estimulante y afrodisiaco que doblaría la fuerza muscular.

«is not toxic except in high doses in the fresh state. In small quantities, it is an aphrodisiac and a stimulant of the nervous system; warriors and hunters use it constantly to keep themselves awake during night watches» — el informe de 1864 que los autores dan por el más temprano: la raíz como afrodisiaco y estimulante nervioso con que guerreros y cazadores se mantienen despiertos en las guardias.

«A few tribes discovered that large doses could induce unworldly visual hallucinations, in doses which, however, might often produce death. These natives incorporated iboga into initiation rites in secret cults» — los autores registran la incorporación de la iboga a los ritos de iniciación de cultos secretos por unos pocos pueblos, con dosis que a veces matan.

«Soon all his sinews stretch out in an extraordinary fashion. An epileptic madness seizes him, during which, unconscious, he mouths words, which when heard by the initiated ones, have a prophetic meaning and prove that the fetish has entered him» — el relato de Guien de 1903 que los autores citan sobre el iniciado en un culto fetichista del Congo: la locura epiléptica en que pronuncia palabras que los iniciados leen como profecía.

«An initiate enters the cult, according to the natives, when he has "seen Bwiti" or "has eaten the iboga," which is the only way to see Bwiti.» — la fórmula con que los autores describen la entrada al Bwiti: se entra cuando se ha visto a Bwiti, y comer iboga es la única manera de verlo.

«Sorcerers, for example, take the drug before seeking information from the spirit world, and cult leaders eat iboga root for a whole day before asking advice from ancestors.» — los usos de la iboga fuera del rito de iniciación que los autores registran: los hechiceros antes de consultar al mundo espiritual y los jefes de culto antes de pedir consejo a los antepasados.

«The Bwiti Cult has been growing, not waning, during the past half century. It may well offer the strongest single force against the missionary spread of Christianity and Islam in Gabon, since it unifies many of the once-warring tribes in resistance to European innovations.» — lo que los autores dicen del crecimiento del culto Bwiti: acaso la fuerza mayor contra la difusión misionera del cristianismo y del islam en Gabón, porque une a pueblos antes enfrentados.

«Phytochemical studies of the roots of Tabernanthe iboga, which had been initiated by the turn of the century, have revealed the occurrence of at least a dozen indole alkaloids, the principal one being ibogaine» — la docena de alcaloides indólicos que los autores registran en la raíz de iboga, con la ibogaína por principal.

«Whereas the pharmacology of ibogaine has been extensively studied, little is known about the biological activity of the minor alkaloids of Tabernanthe iboga. Ibogaine seems to be mainly responsible for the psychopharmacological effects of the crude drug.» — la deuda que los autores declaran sobre los alcaloides menores de la iboga, y la ibogaína como responsable principal del efecto.

«These effects of ibogaine may be divided into three parts. First, it is a cholinesterase inhibitor, causing in man hypotension and stimulation of digestion and appetite (Vincent and Skro, 1942). Second, it is a strong central stimulant, which is its most promi» — los dos primeros de los tres efectos de la ibogaína que los autores distinguen: inhibición de la colinesterasa y estimulación central; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana.

«Occasionally, other plants-sometimes as many as ten-are taken with iboga. Botanical identification and chemical investigation of these additives are needed and might well turn up new hallucinogenic plants.» — los autores registran que a la iboga se añaden a veces hasta diez plantas y declaran la deuda: falta identificarlas botánica y químicamente.

«One of the interesting additives is the euphorbiaceous Alchornea Foribunda. This plant is said to be employed in the same way as iboga in another secret society in Gabon-the Byeri-and may well be an hallucinogen.» — el aditivo que los autores destacan, Alchornea floribunda, usado como la iboga en otra sociedad secreta de Gabón.

«The chemistry of Alchornea floribunda is not yet elucidated. Earlier findings that the roots and seeds of this plant contained yohimbine (Paris and Goutarel, 1958) have not been confirmed ( Raymond-Hamet and Goutarel, 1965). The alkaloids that were found still remain to be identified» — el desacuerdo químico que los autores consignan sobre esa planta: la yohimbina que unos dijeron hallar en raíces y semillas no la hallaron otros, y los alcaloides siguen sin identificar.

«Numerous early chroniclers of the time of the Spanish conquest of Mexico reported the religious and medicinal use of a small lentillike hallucinogenic seed called ololiuqui. The Aztecs and other Indians ingested ololiuqui for purposes of divination. The seed came from a vine with cordate leaves known in the Nahuatl language as coaxihuitl or "snake-plant"» — la entrada del ololiuqui: los autores registran el uso religioso y adivinatorio de la semilla entre aztecas y otros pueblos, y el nombre náhuatl de la enredadera.

«In 1615, Ximknez published some of Hernhndez's ethnobotanical notes. Without identifying ololiuqui, he stated that "it will not be wrong to refrain from telling where it grows, for it matters little that this plant be here described or that Spaniards be made acquainted with it.» — el pasaje de Ximénez que los autores citan y que se abstiene deliberadamente de decir dónde crece el ololiuqui; el OCR imprime *Ximknez* y *Hernhndez*.

«Sahaghn, HernSndez's contemporary, enumerated three plants called ololiuqui, one of which was "an herb called coatlxoxouhqui, and it bears a seed called ololiuqui." The Florentine Codex illustrated clearly a convolvulaceous vine with cordate leaves and a tuberous root.» — los tres ololiuqui que Sahagún enumeraba según los autores, y la lámina del Códice Florentino con la enredadera de hojas cordadas y raíz tuberosa.

«An early record, written in 1629, reported that "when drunk, the seed deprives of his senses him who has taken it, for it is very powerful.» — el informe de 1629 sobre el ololiuqui que los autores citan.

«who use it of their reason. The natives . . . communicate with the devil . . . when they become intoxicated with ololiuqui, and they are deceived by the various hallucinations which they attribute to the deity which they say resides in the seeds.» — la segunda noticia colonial que los autores citan: los nativos comunicarían con el demonio y atribuirían las alucinaciones a la deidad que dicen que reside en las semillas.

«these seeds . . . are held in great veneration. . . . They place offerings to the seeds . . . in secret places so that the offerings cannot be found . . . . They also place these seeds amongst the idols of their ancestors. . . . They do not wish to offend ololiuqui with demonstrations before the judges of the use of the seeds and with public demonstrations of the seeds by burning» — la tercera noticia: las ofrendas en sitios secretos, las semillas guardadas entre los ídolos de los antepasados y el cuidado de no ofender al ololiuqui ante los jueces.

«Ololiuqui was used also as a magic potion with reputedly analgesic properties. This is an unexplained aspect of the ethnopharmacology of the seeds.» — la deuda que los autores declaran sobre el uso analgésico atribuido al ololiuqui.

«One report asserted that the Aztec priests, before making sacrifices on mountain tops "took a large quantity of poisonous insects . . . burned them . . . and beat the ashes together. . . with the foot of the ocotl, tobacco, ololiuqui and some live insects. They . . . rubbed themselves with this diabolic mixture and . . . became fearless to every danger.» — el informe sobre el ungüento de los sacerdotes aztecas que los autores citan: cenizas de insectos venenosos batidas con ocote, tabaco, ololiuqui e insectos vivos, que los volvía impávidos.

«this unction was made of diverse little venomous beasts . . . with much tobacco or pectum . . . , an herb that they use much to benumb the flesh . . . then they put to it a certain seed . . . called ololuchqui, whereof the Indians make a drink to see visions. . . . The priests being slobbered with this ointment lost all fear . . . they said that they felt thereby a notable ease, which might be, for that the tobacco and ololuchqui have this property of themselves, to benumb the flesh.» — la segunda versión de ese mismo ungüento que los autores citan, con la explicación que el propio informe propone: el tabaco y el ololiuqui adormecerían la carne por sí mismos; el OCR imprime *ololuchqui*.

«when the priests wanted to commune with their gods and to receive a message from them, they ate this plant to induce a delirium, during which a thousand visions and satanic hallucinations appeared to them» — el pasaje de Hernández, a quien los autores dan por el más fiable de los escritores tempranos, sobre el delirio buscado por los sacerdotes.

«For nearly four centuries, no convolvulaceous plant was encountered in use in Mexico as a divinatory or ritualistic hallucinogen. Furthermore, no intoxicating constituent had ever been» — el hallazgo negativo que los autores consignan: durante casi cuatro siglos no se halló en México ninguna convolvulácea en uso adivinatorio; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana.

«In 1911, Hartwich suggested that ololiuqui might well be solanaceous, and Safford, in 1915, arguing that the early chroniclers must have been misled by the Indians, definitely» — las dos propuestas erróneas que los autores registran para el ololiuqui: la solanácea de Hartwich en 1911 y la Datura de Safford en 1915; el tramo se corta en el marcador de plana reemitido al abrir chunk.

«identified the narcotic as Datura meteloides. His identification was widely accepted in anthropological, botanical, and pharrnacological literature.» — la identificación de Safford y su aceptación amplia, que los autores consignan; el tramo arranca tras el marcador reemitido.

«There were voices of protest. B. P. Reko, for example, in 1919 accepted Urbina's identication of ololiuqui as Turbina corymbosa (Ipomoea sidaefolia), made in 1897 and reiterated in 1903 and 1912; in 1934, Reko published an historical review of ololiuqui.» — los autores registran la protesta de Reko, que aceptaba la identificación de Urbina con Turbina corymbosa desde 1897; el OCR imprime *identication*.

«and Reko collected identifiable botanical material of T. corymbosa from a cultivated plant employed in divination by a Zapotec witch doctor in northeastern Oaxaca» — el hallazgo con que los autores cierran el caso: material botánico identificable recogido en 1939 de una planta cultivada por un curandero zapoteco; el tramo arranca en la continuación de la frase cortada en la plana anterior.

«to-day in almost all the villages of Oaxaca one finds seeds still serving the natives as an ever present help in time of trouble» — la fórmula de Wasson que los autores citan sobre la vigencia de las semillas en los pueblos de Oaxaca.

«it was Santesson who, in 1937, first reported psychoactivity from seeds of Turbina corymbosa (Santesson, 1937a, 1937b). He was unsuccessful, however, in isolating definite crystalline compounds.» — los autores fechan en 1937 el primer informe de psicoactividad de las semillas, con la salvedad de que Santesson no aisló compuestos cristalinos definidos.

«In 1955, the psychiatrist Humphrey Osmond conducted a series of experiments on himself, and, after taking 60 to 100 seeds of Turbina corymbosa, he experienced a state of apathy and listlessness, accompanied by increased visual sensitivity. After about four hours, there followed a period in which he had a relaxed feeling of well-being that lasted for a longer time. In contrast to these results, Kinross-Wright, in 1959, reported experiments on eight male volunteers who took doses of up to 125 seeds without any ascertainable effects in even a single case.» — el desacuerdo experimental que los autores consignan sin armonizar: Osmond describe apatía y sensibilidad visual aumentada tras tomar de sesenta a cien semillas, y Kinross-Wright no halla efecto alguno en ocho voluntarios con hasta ciento veinticinco.

«The enigma of ololiuqui and the chemical nature of its active principles was solved in 1960 by Hofmann. Analysis of seeds of Turbina corymbosa from Oaxaca revealed the surprising discovery that the psychoactive constituents of ololiuqui are ergot alkaloids» — la solución química que los autores fechan en 1960, en Hofmann: los principios del ololiuqui son alcaloides del cornezuelo.

«Another step in the study of the narcotic morning glories of Mexico came in 1960, when MacDougall found the seeds of Ipomoea violacea (I. tricolor) taken together with or in place of those of Turbina corymbosa, especially amongst certain groups of Zapotecs in Oaxaca who refer to them as badoh negro.» — el segundo hallazgo de 1960 que los autores registran: las semillas de Ipomoea violacea usadas con las de Turbina o en su lugar entre ciertos zapotecos.

«Wasson has suggested that this species represents the ancient Aztec narcotic» — la propuesta de Wasson que los autores recogen sobre la identidad del tlitliltzin azteca; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana.

«Chemical studies of the seeds of Ipmoea violacea have completely substantiated ethnobotanical data pointing to their utilization as hallucinogens. Hofmann reported that, as with Turbinu corymbosa, the psychotomimetic principles are ergot alkaloids» — los autores dan por sustanciados los datos etnobotánicos de Ipomoea violacea por la química: también ahí alcaloides del cornezuelo.

«From the chemotaxonomic point of view, this finding of ergot alkaloids in the Convolvulaceae was wholly unexpected and of particular chemotaxonomic interest, since lysergic acid alkaloids, which had hitherto been isolated only from the lower fungi of the genera Clauiceps, Penicillium, or Rhixopus, were now, for the first time, found in higher plants-in the phanerogamic family Convolvulaceae.» — lo que los autores señalan como inesperado del hallazgo: alcaloides lisérgicos hasta entonces solo conocidos en hongos inferiores, hallados por primera vez en plantas superiores.

«d-Lysergic acid amide, also called ergine, is the main constituent of ololiuqui: seeds of Turbina corymbosa. Furthermore, the following minor alkaloids have been isolated: isolysergic acid amide (isoergine), chanoclavine, elymoclavine, and lysergol. The seeds of Ipomoea violacea yielded the same alkaloids, with the difference that ergometrine (ergonovine) was obtained in place of lysergol.» — el reparto de alcaloides entre las dos semillas del ololiuqui que dan los autores.

«To date, more than twenty alkaloids have been described from the Convolvulaceae (Table X) . With the exception of cycloclavine, which has been isolated from Ipomoea hildebrandtii ( Stauff acher et al., 1969), all of these alkaloids are found in various species and strains of ergot and related fungi» — la cuenta de alcaloides convolvuláceos que dan los autores, con la excepción de la cicloclavina.

«The total alkaloid content of seeds of Turbina corymbosa was found to be 0.012 percent, whereas the seeds of Ipomoaa violacea contain 0.06 percent of total alkaloids. This fact explains why Indians use smaller quantities of seeds of the later species than of the former» — la explicación química que los autores dan a una práctica indígena: como Ipomoea violacea tiene cinco veces más alcaloides, se usan menos semillas de ella; el OCR imprime *Ipomoaa*.

«Ergometrine (synonym ergonovine) is the alkaloid mainly responsible for the uterotonic haemostatic action of the ergot drug.» — la ergometrina como responsable principal de la acción uterotónica y hemostática del cornezuelo según los autores.

«The psychotomimetic activity of lysergic acid amide and its marked narcotic component was ascertained from self-experiment by Hofrnann» — los autores adjudican al autoexperimento de Hofmann la determinación de la actividad psicotomimética de la amida del ácido lisérgico; el OCR imprime *Hofrnann*.

«LA-111 induces indifference, a decrease in psychomotor activity, the feeling of sinking into nothingness, and a desire to sleep . . . until finally an increased clouding of consciousness does produce sleep.» — la descripción de Solms que los autores citan: indiferencia, menor actividad psicomotora, sensación de hundirse en la nada y sueño.

«concluded from experiments in man that ololiuqui and its main constituents (lysergic acid amide, isolysergic acid amide) did not produce typical psychotomimetic symptoms but rather effects more like those encountered in toxic psychoses resulting from the action of a drug such as scopolamine.» — la conclusión de Heim y colaboradores que los autores recogen: el ololiuqui y sus constituyentes principales no darían síntomas psicotomiméticos típicos sino más bien los de una psicosis tóxica.

«After taking 2.0 mg orally, Hofmann experienced tiredness, apathy, a feeling of mental emptiness, and the unreality and complete meaninglessness of the outside world» — el autoexperimento de Hofmann con isoergina que los autores citan: cansancio, apatía, vacío mental y el mundo exterior vuelto irreal y sin sentido.

«In mice and rabbits, it produces the syndrome of central sympathetic stimulation, such as piloerection, mydriasis, and hyperthermia, which suggests that it could have an LSD-like activity; however, this hypothesis has not yet been verified by experiments on humans.» — la salvedad con que los autores cierran ese punto: el síndrome en roedores sugiere actividad parecida a la del LSD, pero la hipótesis no está verificada en el hombre.

«They are said to differ in the form of the fruit, whether elongate or globose, rugose or smooth. Whether or not these variants deserve varietal or species rank in taxonomy has not yet been ascertained (Raponda-Walker and Sillans, 1961). Both are extensively employed in native medicine. In excessive doses, both types are said to often cause death or lethargic states lasting up to four or five days.» — las dos variedades nativas de iboga que los autores registran, con su rango taxonómico declarado incierto y la letalidad o el letargo de las dosis excesivas; el tramo arranca en la continuación de la frase cortada en la plana anterior.

«called tlitliltzin, a term in Nahuatl derived from the word for "black" with a reverential suffix» — la etimología náhuatl del tlitliltzin que los autores dan, del término para negro con sufijo reverencial; el ancla se cortó antes del año entre paréntesis.

«One of the early chroniclers, for example, had written of "ololiuqui, peyote and tlitliltzin," thus indicating that three different inebriating agents were represented.» — el argumento que los autores traen para distinguir los tres embriagantes: un cronista temprano enumeraba ololiuqui, peyote y tlitliltzin por separado.

«The isolation of lysergic acid amides from Ipomoea violacea and Turbina corymbosa brings these ancient "magic plants" into direct relationship with LSD-25, the laboratory code name for d-lysergic acid diethylamide. LSD, the most powerful hallucinogen so far known, is a synthetic compound; it differs from the main constituent of ololiuqui-from d-lysergic acid amide-only by the substitution of two hydrogens at the amide group by two ethyl radicals.» — el parentesco químico que los autores trazan entre las plantas mágicas antiguas y el LSD, que dan por el alucinógeno más potente conocido y por compuesto sintético.

«LSD was synthesized in 1938 by Hofmann, starting with natural» — los autores fechan en 1938 la síntesis del LSD por Hofmann; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana.

«lysergic acid, and its extraordinary hallucinogenic activity was discovered in 1943, long before lysergic acid amides closely related to LSD were found to be the active constituents of the ancient magic ololiuqui» — continuación en la plana siguiente: la actividad alucinógena del LSD descubierta en 1943, mucho antes de saberse que amidas emparentadas eran los principios del ololiuqui.

«Furthermore, there is not only a quantitative difference between the principles of Ipomoea uiohea and Turbina corymbosa and LSD; there is likewise a qualitative one, LSD being a very specific hallucinogen, whereas the psychic effects of lysergic acid amide and the total alkaloids of these two plants are characterized by a pronounced narcotic component» — la diferencia cualitativa que los autores añaden: el LSD es alucinógeno muy específico y los principios de las dos convolvuláceas llevan un componente narcótico marcado; el OCR imprime *uiohea* por violacea.

«It is interesting that, once the hallucinogenic properties of the Mexican morning glories became common knowledge, certain fringe groups in European and American society began to ingest convolvulaceous seeds, mainly those of the horticultural varieties of sundry morning glories, procuring their supplies chiefly from the nursery and garden industry. This abuse grew so serious at one time that, in certain areas, methods for control have been adopted and enforced by public health officials.» — los autores registran el consumo de semillas de enredadera de jardín por grupos marginales de Europa y los Estados Unidos, y las medidas de control que siguió.

«Many horticultural varieties are devoid of the psychotomimetic alkaloids, but some, such as "Heavenly Blue," "Pearly Gates," "Flying Saucers," "Wedding Bells," "Summer Skies," and "Blue Stars," contain the same intoxicating principles that are found in the narcotic Mexican» — los nombres comerciales de las variedades hortícolas que los autores dan por portadoras de los mismos principios; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana.

«The perplexing ethnobotanical question is why, with hallucinogenic compounds geographically and phylogenically so widespread in the Convolvulaceae, have aborigines outside of Mexico never employed these plants for their psychotomimetic effects? Or, have they?» — la pregunta que los autores dejan abierta: por qué, con principios tan repartidos en las convolvuláceas, ningún pueblo fuera de México las usó como psicotomiméticas.

«As with many convolvulaceous species, the nomenclature and taxonomy of this concept are confused and the difficulty of tracing the early history of several names compound the confusion» — los autores declaran confusas la nomenclatura y la taxonomía de Ipomoea violacea.

«Classification of the Convolvulaceae has always been difficult, especially as to generic assignment. The species here called Turbina corymbosa has been particularly hard to accommodate and has been variously treated as a member of Convolvulus, Ipomoea, Legendrea, Rivea, and Turbina.» — los autores enumeran los cinco géneros en que se ha ido acomodando la especie del ololiuqui.

«The genera of Convolwlaceae, by comparison with those of some other families, appear weakly defined. The species can be grouped into assemblages, wherein they agree more with each other in the generality of their characters than they do with other assemblages, but these, when given generic rank, can sometimes only be maintained as distinct in the last resort by emphasis on one particular character» — la fórmula de Stearn que los autores citan sobre lo flojamente definidos que están los géneros de convolvuláceas.

«Frequent changes of plant names by taxonomists continue to mystify and confuse research workers in other disciplines such as phytochemistry and pharmacology. Some of the changes are necessary, based on scientific considerations and biological interpretation of international rules of botanical nomenclature. Many, unfortunately, are the results of superficial studies or, worse, of personal whims.» — la objeción que los autores dirigen a su propio gremio: muchos cambios de nombre son necesarios y muchos otros salen de estudios superficiales o de caprichos personales.

«Although the recent trend in botanical literature has been to use Turbina corymbosa instead of the better known Rivea corymbosa, we had felt constrained to continue referring to the plant as Rivea corymbosa, pending a critical taxonomic review against an historical perspective. Stearn has recently provided such a review, concluding that the proper binomial is Turbina corymbosa. Consequently, we have resolved, although reluctantly, henceforth to use this binomial.» — la decisión nomenclatural que los autores declaran con su motivo y su reticencia: adoptan Turbina corymbosa tras la revisión de Stearn.

«That hallucinogens are to be found in the Labiatae, so rich in essential oils, should not come as a surprise. Perhaps the curious fact is that the native cultures have employed so few species for their psychoactive properties.» — la observación con que los autores abren las labiadas: lo curioso no es que haya alucinógenos en la familia sino que las culturas nativas hayan usado tan pocas especies.

«one of the "new" hallucinogens used in the United States in artistic, literary, and other "sophisticated" groups devoted to experimentation with drugs is catnip, Nepeta cataria,» — el caso que los autores traen de los Estados Unidos: la nébeda entre los alucinógenos nuevos de los grupos dedicados a experimentar con drogas.

«In southern Mexico, amongst the Mazatec of Oaxaca, crushed leaves of Salvia divinorum, known locally as hierba de la Virgen or hierba de Zu Pastora, are valued for use in divinatory rites for their psychotomimetic properties when other more potent hallucinogens, such as mushrooms and morning glories, are unavailable» — la entrada de Salvia divinorum: los autores registran su uso adivinatorio mazateco como recurso cuando faltan hongos o semillas, con sus nombres locales.

«The plant is reproduced vegetatively by breaking off a shoot and sticking it into rich black soil at altitudes of about 5,500 feet. Salvia divinorum is apparently a cultigen and seems not to occur wild, an indication perhaps of» — la propagación vegetativa de Salvia divinorum y la inferencia que los autores extraen de que sea cultígeno sin forma silvestre; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana.

«Whether or not this hallucinogen is used beyond the Mazatec country is not yet known; the immediately contiguous Cuicatec and Chinantec Indians in Oaxaca may possibly employ it as well.» — la deuda etnográfica que los autores declaran sobre el área de uso de la planta.

«Although investigators have experimentally substantiated the psychotomimetic activity of Saluia divinorum, chemical studies have thus far failed to yield a psychoactive principle» — el desfase que los autores consignan: la actividad psicotomimética de la salvia está sustanciada experimentalmente y la química no ha dado con el principio.

«Pipiltzintzintli has been identified as Cannabis satiua, an identification that has recently been deemed "most compatible with the data of the Inquisition archives" (Diaz, 1976). In our opinion, this identification is more than highly unlikely.» — la nota al pie en que los autores objetan la identificación del pipiltzintzintli con el cáñamo que Díaz dice compatible con los archivos inquisitoriales, y la declaran a su juicio muy poco probable.

«Known only from cultivated material in forest ravines in black soil in northeastern Oaxaca, Mexico, this species is closely related to Salvia cyanea Lindl. of central Mexico.» — la distribución conocida de Salvia divinorum, solo en cultivo, y su parentesco declarado.

«One significant characteristic of the family is the prevalence of alkaloids in many species.» — el rasgo que los autores destacan de las solanáceas: la abundancia de alcaloides.

«The belladonna plant, Atropa belladonna, is well known as a highly toxic species and has been utilized as a poison since early classical times. It is thought that belladonna was often one of the principal ingredients of the hallucinogenic witches' brews in medieval Europe» — la entrada de la belladona: veneno desde la Antigüedad clásica y, según los autores, ingrediente principal frecuente de los brebajes de brujas de la Europa medieval.

«The principal active constituent of Atropa belladonna is hyoscyamine, which is accompanied by small amounts of the more specifically psychoactive alkaloid scopolamine (synonym hyoscine). Atropine has also been found in various amounts but may have resulted from racemization of hyoscyamine during extraction. When careful procedures avoiding racemizating conditions are employed, no atropine or only traces can be detected.» — la química de la belladona que dan los autores, con la advertencia de que la atropina hallada puede ser artefacto de la racemización durante la extracción.

«Hyoscyamine and scopolamine possess specific anticholinergic, antispasmodic activity and elicit some central nervous effects as well. These effects usually consist of stimulation in low doses, depression in higher toxic doses.» — la actividad que los autores atribuyen a hiosciamina y escopolamina, con su curva de estimulación y depresión según la dosis.

«Intoxication with atropine or hyoscyamine is characterized by psychic excitation often combined with panic and hallucinations. Scopolamine was found to produce a state of excitement followed by a kind of narcosis in which, in the transition state between consciousness and sleep, hallucinations sometimes occur» — los dos cuadros que los autores distinguen: excitación psíquica con pánico y alucinaciones para atropina e hiosciamina, y excitación seguida de narcosis con alucinaciones en el tránsito al sueño para la escopolamina.

«These effects explain the addition of belladonna and other solanaceous plants as ingredients of magic brews in medieval Europe and of sacred medicines by the Indians of Mexico and South America.» — la explicación farmacológica que los autores dan al uso de las solanáceas en los brebajes mágicos medievales y en las medicinas sagradas indígenas.

«Brugmansia is closely allied to Datura in both its morphology and chemistry. Brugmansia has usually been treated as a section of Datura. Its uses in primitive societies are very similar to those of Datura.» — la entrada de Brugmansia y su parentesco con Datura según los autores.

«The taxonomy and nomenclature of the species now included under the generic name Brugmansia have always been fraught with uncertainty. Brugmansia has, however, recently been intensively studied and monographed by Lockwood» — los autores declaran incierta la taxonomía del género y remiten a la monografía de Lockwood.

«It may be that aIl of the species are cultigens, no longer found in a truly wild state-a condition that bespeaks long association with man and his agricultural practices because of their medicinal and narcotic properties.» — la inferencia que los autores extraen de que todas las especies parezcan cultígenos: larga asociación con el hombre y sus prácticas agrícolas.

«There is in the genus noticeable chromosomal aberrancy, and some of the species set viable fruit erratically. They are usually propagated by vegetative means: A short piece of stem is simply stuck into loose soil, and rooting normally takes place at once in damp climates. Consequently, Brugmansia is frequently planted in the Andean regions to fence in cattle and sheep.» — los autores registran la aberrancia cromosómica del género, la fructificación errática y la propagación vegetativa que lo vuelve cerca viva en los Andes.

«Many writers have noticed the frequency with which tree-Daturas are associated with human habitations, but the extent of this association and its implications have not been fully understood.» — la observación de Bristol que los autores citan sobre la frecuencia con que las daturas arbóreas acompañan a las habitaciones humanas.

«All of these concepts represent plants employed in one region or more in South America as narcotics. They are known by many local names, the most often encountered being borrachero, huacacachu, huanto, chamico, campanilla, floripondio, maicoa, tonga, and toa.» — los nombres locales de las Brugmansias usadas como narcóticos en Sudamérica que los autores recogen.

«Brugmansia aurea, a small tree with golden yellow or white flowers, is found in Venezuela, Colombia, and Ecuador from 9,000 to 11,000 feet.» — la descripción y el área de Brugmansia aurea que dan los autores.

«Its narrow, tubular corolla, unique in the genus, is usually red, although there are forms in which part or all of the corolla is yellow. The natural variability in colour forms precludes the possibility of recognizing varieties on this basis, even though the use of cultivar names is useful in horticulture.» — el carácter único de Brugmansia sanguinea y la decisión taxonómica que los autores toman: la variabilidad de color no justifica variedades, aunque los nombres de cultivar sirvan en horticultura.

«B. versicolor, a graceful shrub, has large flowers with a corolla tube constricted well beyond the exit from the calyx; the corolla is trumpet-shaped, flaring, and recurving at the mouth, is at first white but soon turns apricot- or peach-coloured or pink.» — la descripción de la flor de Brugmansia versicolor que dan los autores, con su cambio de color.

«that there are sufficient characters on which to accept specific status. The necessary transfer to Brugmansia, as B. uulcanicolu, has recently been made» — la decisión taxonómica que los autores toman contra Lockwood: hay caracteres bastantes para dar rango de especie a lo que él trataba como subespecie, y ellos hicieron la transferencia.

«The slight difference in chemical structure between the ololiuqui constituents and LSD is very significant with regard to hallucinogenic activity. The effective oral dose in man of LSD is 0.05 mg; this compound is thus about 50 to 100 times more active than lysergic acid amide, which is active in doses of 2 to 5 mg.» — la diferencia cuantitativa que los autores fijan entre el LSD y los constituyentes del ololiuqui: de cincuenta a cien veces más activo el primero.

«The seeds of Argyreia neruosa, called "baby Hawaiian woodrose," which are also used in the drug scene as a substitute for LSD, contain even more lysergic acid amide and other ergoline compounds than ololiuqui» — el sustituto del LSD que los autores registran en la escena de las drogas: las semillas llamadas baby Hawaiian woodrose, con más amida del ácido lisérgico que el propio ololiuqui; el OCR imprime *neruosa* por nervosa.

«This hallucinogen is known to virtually all Mazatec Indians. Many Mazatec families have a private supply growing, almost» — los autores registran que la planta es conocida por prácticamente todos los mazatecos y que muchas familias tienen su propio plantío; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana.

«Of temperate and tropical distribution in both hemispheres, it has its centre of diversification in the Andes of South America. The usually accepted classification breaks the family into five tribes: Nicandreae, Solaneae, Datureae, Cestreae, and Salpiglossideae.» — la distribución y la división en cinco tribus de las solanáceas que dan los autores, con los Andes por centro de diversificación.

«There are no pharmacological results supporting hallucinogenic activity of any of the minor components of Atropa belladonna or» — la negativa que los autores consignan sobre los componentes menores de la belladona; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana.

«of the other solanaceous plants. The chemical discussions, consequently, will be limited to the principal constituents with alleged hallucinogenic activity.» — el recorte que los autores declaran para la química de las solanáceas: solo los constituyentes principales de actividad alucinógena alegada; el tramo arranca en la continuación de la frase cortada en la plana anterior.

«Brugmansia suaveolens is recognized as toxic and narcotic in the western Amazon, where it is still employed hallucinogenically, both alone and as an admixture with other drugs such as Banisteriopsis. It is in the Andes, however, that the hallucinogenic use of various species of Brugmansia is centered.» — los autores sitúan en los Andes el centro del uso alucinógeno de Brugmansia, con la especie del Amazonas occidental usada sola o mezclada con Banisteriopsis.

«Although the species are utilized widely, the literature is very deficient and has reported only a few of the many tribes that use them in their daily life. Scores of aboriginal peoples from Colombia south to Ecuador, Peru, Bolivia, and Chile value these trees as ritualistic hallucinogens and medicines: the Chibchas, Chocbs, Inganos, Kamsb, Sionas, and Kof6ns of Colombia; the Quechuas of Bolivia, Ecuador, and Peru; the Mapuche-Huilliches of Chile; and the Canelos, Piojos, Omaguas, Jivaros, and Zaparos of eastern Ecuador.» — la deuda bibliográfica que los autores declaran y la lista de pueblos que sí constan como usuarios de estos árboles; el OCR imprime *Chocbs*, *Kamsb* y *Kof6ns*.

«In Chile, the Mapuches value B. aurea and B. sanguinea as a correctional medicine for unruly children; the Jivaro believe that the spirits of their ancestors speak to and admonish recalcitrant children during the hallucinations that Brugmansia induces.» — el uso correccional que los autores registran: entre los mapuches como medicina para niños díscolos, y entre los jívaros como vía para que los espíritus de los antepasados amonesten al niño.

«The Chibchas of pre-Conquest Bogoti gave chicha ( a fermented maize drink) with Brugmans.ia (probably B. aurea or B. sanguinea) to wives and slaves of dead warriors or chieftains to induce a state of stupour before they were buried alive to accompany their husbands and masters on the long» — el uso funerario que los autores atribuyen a los chibchas: chicha con Brugmansia a esposas y esclavos de guerreros muertos, para enterrarlos vivos en estupor; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana.

«The Indians living north of Bogotii, at Sogamoza, used B. sanguinea in ceremonies at the Temple of the Sun. The narcotic prepared from this red-flowered species, known locally as tonga, is reputedly stronger than that from the white-flowered species.» — el uso ceremonial en el Templo del Sol que los autores registran y la fuerza comparativa que se atribuye a la especie de flor roja.

«In Peru, although the acceptance of Christianity by many Indian groups has altered the ancient beliefs and customs, many natives still maintain that such plants as B. sanguinea permit them to communicate with ancestors or others in the spirit world.» — lo que los autores consignan sobre la pervivencia: pese al cambio de creencias, muchos peruanos siguen sosteniendo que estas plantas los comunican con los antepasados.

«that B. sanguinea will reveal to them treasures preserved in ancient graves or huacas, from which comes the local name huacacachu or "grave plant» — la creencia de Matucanas que los autores registran y la etimología del nombre local; el tramo arranca en la continuación de la frase cortada en la plana anterior.

«Throughout the Andes, excepting in southern Chile, the mode of preparation and use of Brugmansia differed from tribe to tribe, but most often the drug was taken in the form of pulverized seeds dropped into fermented drinks or as an infusion of leaves and twigs. Intoxication is characterized usually by initial effects so violent that physical restraint must be practiced until the partaker passes into the stage of a deep sleep, during which hallucinations occur.» — los modos de preparación y el cuadro de la embriaguez de Brugmansia que los autores describen, con la sujeción física en la fase violenta.

«The medicine man interprets the visions as visitations of» — la función que los autores atribuyen al curandero en el rito de Brugmansia; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana.

«the spirits that enable him to diagnose disease, apprehend thieves, and prophesy the future of tribal affairs and aspirations» — continuación en la plana siguiente: las visiones leídas como visita de los espíritus que permiten diagnosticar, descubrir ladrones y profetizar.

«There is usually no reliable information on which to base a definite identification of the species of Brugmansia employed. References concerning their use are almost invariably found in the literature and are not based upon voucher specimens. Consequently, the species involved in each instance must usually be guessed from phytogeographical or ecological reasoning or, when available, from colour or other morphological descriptions;» — la deuda de método que los autores declaran para Brugmansia: las referencias de uso no se apoyan en ejemplares de referencia, y la especie hay que conjeturarla; el tramo se corta en el marcador de plana reemitido al abrir chunk.

«most, if not all, species of Brugmansia contain similar tropane alkaloids varying only in relative concentrations, this method of discerning which species are used does not pose any serious problem or uncertainty, nor is there usually a danger of confusing Brugmansia with some other hallucinogen.» — la salvedad con que los autores acotan esa deuda: como las especies comparten alcaloides tropánicos, la incertidumbre no es grave.

«if the taxonomy of this genus may be described as still uncertain (which is truly the case), our exact knowledge of the chemistry, from a comparative viewpoint, is chaotic; this is the result primarily of careless or superficial plant identifications and failure to file away an authenticating specimen for each analysis» — el juicio que los autores hacen del estado del conocimiento químico del género: caótico, por identificaciones descuidadas y por no archivar un ejemplar por análisis.

«The taxonomy and chemistry of Brugmansia is complicated in certain Andean regions by the prevalence of curious atrophied "races" of some of the species. These are valued by the natives because of the bizarre appearance, making them attractive in magic, or because of different physiological effects due, presumably, to varying chemical composition. These "races" are reproduced vegetatively by planting pieces of stem in damp soil and represent virtually different clones with very definite native names.» — las razas atrofiadas de Brugmansia que los autores registran en los Andes: apreciadas por su aspecto bizarro o por su efecto distinto, propagadas por esqueje y con nombre nativo propio.

«An excellent example of this biologically interesting phenomenon has been studied in the high, mountain-girt Valley of sib undo^ in southern Colombia, where the Kamsh and Ingano Indians employ several species-B. aurea and B. sanguinea-as well as a number of highly atrophied clones of B. aurea. These clones may possibly represent incipient "varieties" as the result of mutations. Some are such monstrosities that their botanical identification to known species has, until recently, defied efforts.» — el caso del valle de Sibundoy que los autores describen, con clones tan monstruosos que se resistieron a la identificación botánica.

«They are said to differ in their narcotic effects and strength, being stronger or weaker than "normal" Brugmansias.» — lo que los propios indígenas dicen de esos clones según los autores: difieren en efecto y en fuerza respecto de las Brugmansias normales.

«There has as yet been no satisfactory explanation of why there should be such a concentration in this one high locality of so many atrophied forms. Obviously, the very deep interest of the indigenous population in the use of narcotics has helped in the preservation of these aberrant types which, had they not appealed to the Indian practitioner, would undoubtedly have become extinct. But how did they arise?» — la pregunta que los autores dejan abierta sobre la concentración de formas atrofiadas en aquel valle, con el interés indígena por los narcóticos como razón de que se conservaran.

«One suggestion attributes the condition to an extreme virus infection, not uncommon to the Solanaceae» — la primera explicación que los autores recogen para esas formas: una infección vírica extrema.

«Systematic investigations on the alkaloids of species of Brugmnsia have been carried out only very recently.» — los autores declaran muy reciente el estudio sistemático de los alcaloides del género.

«from the roots, indicated that there is little qualitative difference between the alkaloids of this plant and the other closely related species thus far investigated. Furthermore, the same alkaloids are found also in the various Sibundoy cultivars.» — el resultado químico que los autores registran: poca diferencia cualitativa entre las especies del género y los cultivares de Sibundoy.

«The total alkaloid content varies between 0.3 and 0.55 percent of the dry plant matter, with a percentage of scopolamine varying between 31 and 60 percent.» — las cifras de alcaloides totales y de escopolamina que dan los autores para Brugmansia.

«Only recently has real evidence of the actual hallucinogenic utilization of Brunfelsiu came to the fore, although native names for the plants and the special care and methods followed in their cultivation earlier indicated their religious and magic significance» — lo que los autores consignan sobre Brunfelsia: la evidencia de uso alucinógeno es reciente, aunque los nombres nativos y el cuidado del cultivo ya lo apuntaban.

«It enjoys a broad spectrum of therapeutic uses ranging from the treatment of "yellow fever" to snakebite. The most effective parts of the plants are considered to be the roots. Its most important use is against syphilis and rheumatism and for its diuretic and diaphoretic properties.» — los usos terapéuticos de Brunfelsia que los autores registran en las farmacopeas nativas.

«B. grandiflora and B. chiricaspi are known in the western Amazon as chiricaspi and chiricsanango, which in Kichwa mean "cold tree" and "cold medicine,'' respectively, in reference to the effect of producing the sensation of chills, the reason for their local use in treating fevers.» — los nombres quichuas de dos Brunfelsias que los autores traducen, con la sensación de frío que explica su uso contra la fiebre.

«Brunfelsia grandiflora and probably also B. chiricaspi are employed in the westernmost Amazon of Colombia, Ecuador, and Peru as hallucinogens, as admixtures to the drink prepared basically from Banisteriopsis. This is well established and has long been indicated by one of the local names for these plants: borrachero ( "intoxicator"). This admixture is especially frequent among the Kofkn, Siona, and Inga Indians of the Colombo-Ecuadorian border area, the Jivaro of Ecuador, and among the ayahuasqueros (herb doctors) of the Iquitos region» — el uso de Brunfelsia como aditivo de la bebida de Banisteriopsis que los autores dan por bien asentado, con los pueblos y los ayahuasqueros que lo practican.

«A still unclear report of the use, among the Kachinawa Indians of the upper Tarauaca area of Amazonian Brazil, of what was described as a new species-Brunfelsia tmtevinii-indicated that an hallucinogenic drink was prepared directly from Brunfekia.» — el informe dudoso que los autores recogen sobre una bebida alucinógena hecha solo de Brunfelsia entre los kaxinawá.

«of the drink coincides exactly with that of a Banisteriopsis intoxication. I t is probable that the Brunfelsia was merely an additive. There exists, however, the distinct possibility that somewhere one of the species of Brunfelsia may be utilized alone for preparing a hallucinogenic drink.» — la objeción de los autores a ese informe —sospechan confusión con Banisteriopsis— y la posibilidad que aun así dejan abierta.

«isolation of alkaloidal components given names such as "franciscaine," "manacine," and "brunfelsine," but none of them seems so far to have been satisfactorily characterized.» — los tres nombres de alcaloides que los autores recogen de la literatura antigua sobre Brunfelsia, ninguno de ellos bien caracterizado.

«Because of the elusiveness of any chemical results capable of explaining the psychoactivity of Brunfelsia, the unpublished report of this expedition, insofar as it relates to B~.zcnfelsia, is quoted:» — la razón que los autores dan para citar un informe inédito: la esquividad de los resultados químicos que expliquen la psicoactividad de Brunfelsia.

«After concentration, aqueous extracts of the bark proved to have very potent CNS excitatory effects in mice when administered i.p. The toxic principle proved to be elusive.» — el informe inédito de la Alpha Helix Amazon Expedition que los autores citan: extractos acuosos de corteza con efecto excitador potente en ratones y principio tóxico esquivo.

«quantities of scopoletine which was shown to process psychopharmacological activity in mice and which can be removed by CHCI, extraction; and the residue contains many polar compounds, including quinic acid, tartaric acid, lactic acid and . . . sugars. None appears to be responsible for the toxic effects.» — continuación del informe de la expedición: la escopoletina y los compuestos polares hallados, ninguno responsable del efecto tóxico; el tramo arranca tras el marcador reemitido en el límite de chunk y el OCR imprime *process* por possess.

«Brunfelsia grandiflora, an extremely variable species, is widely distributed in tropical South America, known from Colombia, Venezuela, Ecuador, Peru, Bolivia, and Brazil. It is found in humid forests.» — la distribución de Brunfelsia grandiflora que dan los autores.

«The genus Datura has usually been considered to comprise fifteen to twenty species divided into four sections: (1) Stramonium, with three species in the two hemispheres; (2) Dutra, containing six species; (3) Ceratocaulis, with one Mexican species; and (4) Brugmansia, South American trees representing possibly six or seven species. Brugmansia is now considered to be a distinct genus of five or six species.» — la entrada de Datura con su división en cuatro secciones y la decisión de separar Brugmansia como género propio.

«The important narcotic species of the Old World is Datura metel. Early Sanskrit and Chinese writings report a hallucinogen that has been identified with this species, and it was probably D. metel that the Arabian Avicenna mentioned as a drug called jouz-mathel in the eleventh century.» — la especie del Viejo Mundo que los autores dan por narcótica principal, con su rastro en escritos sánscritos y chinos y en Avicena.

«he who partakes of it is deprived of his reason for a long time, laughing or weeping or sleeping . . . at times he appears to be in his right mind, but really being out of it.» — el pasaje de Acosta de 1578 que los autores citan sobre el uso afrodisiaco de la Datura en las Indias Orientales.

«In China the plant was often considered sacred, and it was believed that, when Buddha preached, heaven sprinkled the plant with drops of dew or rain.» — la creencia china que los autores registran: cuando Buda predicaba, el cielo rociaba la planta con gotas de rocío o de lluvia.

«Although there is disagreement as to where Datura stramonium is native, evidence seems to indicate that it was indigenous to the New World. It is employed as a narcotic in both hemispheres.» — los autores consignan el desacuerdo sobre el origen de Datura stramonium y se inclinan por el Nuevo Mundo.

«The toxic medicine wysoccan, taken in adolescent rites of these Indians, is thought to have had D. stramonium as its chief active ingredient.» — la conjetura que los autores recogen sobre el wysoccan de los ritos de adolescencia de los pueblos del bosque oriental de Norteamérica.

«In these initiatory rituals, youths were confined for long periods, given "no other substance but the infusion or decoction of some poisonous, intoxicating roots . . ." and "they become stark, staring mad, in which raving condition they were kept eighteen or twenty days." They were said to "unlive their former lives" and commence manhood by losing all memory of ever having been boys» — el relato del rito que los autores citan: reclusión larga, locura de dieciocho o veinte días, y el joven que desvive su vida anterior y entra en la adultez sin memoria de haber sido niño.

«A very interesting Mexican species is D. ceratocaula, a rather fleshy plant with thickish forking stems that grows in marshes and shallow water. Its vernacular name tomna-loco ("maddening plant") indicates its strong narcotic properties. The ancient Mexicans, who referred to it as "sister of ololiuqui," held it to be very sacred. Priests about to employ it as a holy medicine addressed it reverently before even taking it» — la especie mexicana que los autores destacan: hierba de pantano llamada planta enloquecedora, tenida por hermana del ololiuqui y tan sagrada que los sacerdotes le hablaban con reverencia antes de tomarla.

«The Zunis call it a-neg-la-kya and value it as an hallucinogen, anaesthetic, and as a ~oultice for wounds and bruises. This plant belongs exclusively to the rain priests amongst the Zunis, and they are the only men who may collect the roots. When these priests commune at night with the feathered kingdom, they put powdered roots into the eyes, and they chew the roots to ask the spirits of the dead to intercede with the gods for rain.» — el uso zuñi que los autores registran: planta exclusiva de los sacerdotes de la lluvia, con raíz en polvo en los ojos y raíz masticada para pedir la intercesión de los muertos.

«D. inoxia is basic to adolescent initiation rites of many southwestern tribes. The Yumans take it to induce dreams and gain occult powers and predict the future. Many Indians believe that they can acquire supernatural helpers through the drug, and much secret knowledge is thought to be gained during the ceremony. Yokuts usually take the seeds only once during a lifetime, but boys who are studying to be shamans must undergo the intoxication once a year» — los usos iniciáticos y adivinatorios de Datura en el suroeste que los autores registran, con la regla yokut de una sola ingestión en la vida salvo para los aprendices de chamán.

«One of the earliest accurate accounts is that of HernAndez, who listed many therapeutic uses of toloatxin, warning that excessive use of it could drive the patient to a madness characterized by "various and vain imaginations.» — la advertencia de Hernández que los autores citan sobre el exceso de toloatzin.

«The modein Tarahumara, for example, add D. inoxia to tesguino (a drink prepared from sprouted maize) to make it strong, and the roots, seeds, and leaves of this species are the basis of a drink taken ceremonially to induce visions. Tarahumara medicine men take it to help them diagnose disease.» — los usos tarahumaras de Datura inoxia que los autores registran: añadida al tesgüino para reforzarlo y bebida ceremonialmente para inducir visiones; el OCR imprime *modein* por modern.

«Amongst some Mexican Indians, toloache is considered an hallucinogen inhabited by a malevolent spirit, unlike peyote» — la distinción que los autores recogen de algunos pueblos mexicanos: el toloache lo habita un espíritu malévolo, a diferencia del peyote.

«All species of Datura contain as their principal active component scopolamine (hyoscine). Furthermore, all are very similar with respect to their content of minor alkaloids. It will undoubtedly be sufficient, therefore, to discuss here in detail the chemistry of two representative species: D. stramonium and D. metel.» — la generalización química que los autores hacen para el género y el recorte que declaran: tratar en detalle solo dos especies representativas.

«In the various parts of Datura metel, the following total alkaloid contents were reported: fruits, 0.12 percent; leaves, 0.2 to 0.5 percent; roots, 0.1 to 0.2 percent; seeds, 0.2 to 0.5 percent. Together with the main components, scopolamine, minor alkaloids were found: meteloidine, hyoscyamine, norhyoscyamine, and norscopolamine, in addition to two alkaloids not belonging to the tropane group: cuscohygrine and nicotine.» — el reparto de alcaloides por partes de la planta en Datura metel que dan los autores, con dos alcaloides ajenos al grupo tropánico.

«The time is long overdue when comparative chemical studies of all species identified by» — la exigencia que los autores formulan: hacen falta estudios químicos comparativos sobre material identificado por ejemplares de referencia; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana.

«demonstrated a great range of variability and the spontaneous ap» — el arranque del pasaje que los autores citan de Barclay sobre el trabajo de Blakeslee en Datura herbácea; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana.

«Brugmansia aurea occurs in the Andean highlands of Venezuela» — la distribución de Brugmansia aurea que dan los autores; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana.

«Only preliminary chemical investigations of species of Brunfe&a have been carried out.» — la deuda química que los autores declaran para Brunfelsia; el OCR parte el nombre del género como *Brun-fe&a*.

«The epithet Datura was taken by Linnaeus from the vernacular name dhatura or dutra in India, where knowledge of the intoxicating effects of the plant go back to prehistory and where it is» — la etimología del nombre genérico que los autores dan y la antigüedad del conocimiento indio de sus efectos; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana.

«D. metel is a common admixture with cannabis preparations in India, where it is also often employed criminally to this day.» — los usos actuales de Datura metel que los autores registran en la India: mezclada con preparados de cáñamo y empleada con fines criminales.

«with cannabis or tobacco in parts of Africa and Asia. D. ferox, an Asiatic species now widely distributed in warm areas of both hemispheres, is likewise esteemed as a narcotic and medicine in sundry regions» — continuación en la plana siguiente: la forma de flor blanca fumada con cáñamo o tabaco en África y Asia, y Datura ferox apreciada como narcótico y medicina.

«Lang-tang or Hyoscyamus niger. From Ch&ng-lei tion of 1249. Courtesy of H.-L. Li.» — el pie de la lámina del beleño tomada de una edición china de 1249, según los autores; el OCR imprime *Ch&ng-lei* y parte la palabra edition.

«Hyoscyamus muticus shows essentially the same alkaloidal composition as H. niger, but the total alkaloid content tends to be higher: leaves, 1.4 percent; seeds, 0.9 to 1.34 percent.» — la comparación química que los autores hacen entre las dos especies de beleño; el tramo arranca tras el marcador reemitido en el límite de chunk.

«For a number of years, vague reports suggested that several species of Iochroma may occasionally be taken for purposes of inducing hallucinations by Indians in the Andes of southern Colombia. It is now known that at least I. fuchsioides is one of the magico-religious medicines used by KamsA medicine men in the Sibundoy Valley, at about 6,700 feet in the Andes of Colombia» — la entrada de Iochroma: los autores pasan de los informes vagos al dato firme de que al menos una especie es medicina mágico-religiosa de los curanderos kamsá del valle de Sibundoy.

«The medicine men assiduously cultivate Iochroma fuchsioides in herb gardens around their houses, but in very special plots along with other potent hallucinogens such as Brugmansia and Methysticodendron.» — el cultivo que los autores describen: la planta en huertos junto a las casas, en parcelas especiales con los otros alucinógenos potentes.

«The shrub-often the root-is the source of a highly valued medicine for treating colic, stomach ache, or difficulties with digestion or bowel function. It is reputedly a powerful purgative and is prescribed when there is internal bleeding. The root is rasped and eaten raw with salt when internal injury is suspected following a blow. A tea is said to aid in cases of difficult childbirth.» — los usos medicinales de Iochroma fuchsioides que los autores registran, del cólico al parto difícil.

«When Iochroma fuchsioides is utilized hallucinogenically by shamans, a handful of fresh bark rasped from the stem and an equal amount of fresh leaves are boiled in water to make a tea» — la preparación alucinógena de Iochroma que los autores describen; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana.

«which, when cooled, is simply drunk with no admixture. From one to three cupfuls of a strong decoction over a three-hour period is said to be a usual dose for hallucinogenic use.» — continuación en la plana siguiente: la infusión se bebe sin mezcla y la dosis va de una a tres tazas en tres horas.

«In the "old days," according to Sibundoy medicine men, Iochroma fuchsioides was used much more frequently. Medicine men nowadays prefer to carry out their divination, prophesy, or curing with one of the many "races" of Brugmansia which they cultivate. It is reserved for especially difficult cases, since it is easy to take an overdose, which requires an unduly long period of recuperation.» — el cambio de uso que los autores registran de boca de los curanderos de Sibundoy: hoy prefieren las razas de Brugmansia y reservan Iochroma para casos difíciles, porque es fácil pasarse de dosis.

«When malaise from this medicine is experienced, medicine men often take a sudorific tea prepared from the chloranthaceous Hedyosmum translucidum, a shrub common in the high moors surrounding Sibundoy.» — el remedio que los curanderos toman contra el malestar de esa planta, con su nombre científico.

«Spot tests on the leaves of lochroma fuchsioides indicate that the plant is alkaloidal, and, judging from its botanical relationships, it would seem logical to assume that tropane alkaloids might be present.» — lo que los autores infieren de los ensayos de mancha y del parentesco botánico de Iochroma, en condicional.

«The only pharmacochemical work done on I. fuchsioides is summarized in the following unpublished report. It gives no evidence of the presence of an hallucinatory constituent» — la deuda que los autores declaran: el único trabajo farmacoquímico sobre la planta no da evidencia de constituyente alucinatorio.

«Extracts of lochroma fuchsioides were found to inhibit the enzymatic activity of renin in a fluorometric assay system utilizing a synthetic octapeptide substrate. Subsequent testing in other renin assay systems using the natural protein substrates confirmed this inhibitory activity» — el informe inédito que los autores citan sobre Iochroma fuchsioides: sus extractos inhiben la renina en ensayo fluorométrico.

«Another species of Iochroma common in the area is I. gesnerioides. The common name of this shrub is likewise borrachero, but there is little or no evidence that it serves the same purpose as I. fuchsioides.» — la negativa que los autores consignan para la otra Iochroma de la zona, que comparte nombre local.

«Iochroma fuchsioides is native to the Andean regions of southern Colombia and Ecuador.» — la distribución de Iochroma fuchsioides que dan los autores.

«The plant was locally called Idue' or drbol de 10s brujos ("sorcerers' tree"). No cult or ritual apparently attended its use,» — los nombres locales de Latua que los autores recogen, entre ellos el árbol de los brujos, y la negativa expresa de que hubiera culto o ritual; el OCR imprime *Idue* y *drbol de 10s brujos*.

«but the plant was widely respected and feared in the region. It was said that a madness of any duration could be induced at the will of the medicine man, according to the strength of the dose. The dosages were a closely guarded secret amongst the native practitioners.» — el poder que los autores atribuyen al curandero sobre la duración de la locura inducida, con las dosis guardadas en secreto.

«Accidental poisonings also happened, since L. pubiflora closely resembles Flotowia diacanthoides, a shrub known as tayu and employed in folk medicine in a decoction of the bark to treat bruises and blows. The two plants were often confused» — la causa de los envenenamientos accidentales que los autores registran: el parecido de Latua con un arbusto de uso medicinal.

«Native to the coastal mountains of central Chile between Valdivia and Chilok, Latua pubiflora is found in humid mountain forests or adventive in fields and pastures between 1,500 and 2,000 feet altitude.» — la distribución y el hábitat de Latua pubiflora que dan los autores; el OCR imprime *Chilok* por Chiloé.

«A chemical investigation of the leaves of this plant revealed the presence of 0.18 percent hyoscyamine and 0.08 percent scopolamine. The dried fruits did not contain any alkaloids, although fresh fruits are said by the aborigines to be highly toxic» — el resultado químico de Latua que los autores registran, con la discrepancia consignada entre la ausencia de alcaloides en el fruto seco y la toxicidad que le atribuyen los indígenas.

«Mandragora officinarum, the famous mandrake of Europe, has long been known for its toxic properties and for its actual and presumed medicinal virtues. Its complex history in folklore as a magic plant cannot be equalled by any other species.» — la entrada de la mandrágora: los autores declaran sin par su historia folclórica como planta mágica.

«In folk medicine, mandrake was a panacea, recommended as a sedative and .hypnotic agent in treating nervous conditions and pain, its toxicity notwithstanding.» — el lugar de la mandrágora en la medicina popular europea según los autores.

«The fear and respect in which Europeans of the Middle Ages and earlier held the mandrake and many of its folk uses were inextricably bound up with the so-called "Doctrine of Signatures.» — lo que los autores ligan al miedo y al respeto medievales por la mandrágora: la doctrina de las signaturas.

«Roots of Mandragora, in the shape of a little man or woman, were named Alraune, Erdmiinnchen, or Erdweibchen and were highly praised as amulets and used for all kinds of magic purposes in the Middle Ages.» — los nombres alemanes de las raíces antropomorfas de mandrágora y su uso como amuletos según los autores.

«One of its real practical uses during the Middle Ages was that of a painkiller during surgery.» — el uso quirúrgico que los autores dan por real entre los muchos atribuidos a la mandrágora.

«Like Atropa and Hyoscyamus, there seems to be no reason to doubt that Mandragora served as one of the potently hallucinogenic constituents common in witches' brews during the Dark Ages and early Middle Ages in Europe. It may be one of the reasons for the present German name of the plant: Hexenkraut» — lo que los autores dan por fuera de duda: la mandrágora entre los constituyentes alucinógenos de los brebajes de brujas europeos, y el nombre alemán que acaso venga de ahí.

«The first reliable chemical investigation of the alkaloids of Mandragora was carried out by Hesse in 1901. Hyoscyamine was found to be the major component, with small quantities of scopolamine, pseudohyoscyamine (norhyoscyamine), and a new alkaloid which was named mandragorine.» — los autores fechan en 1901 el primer estudio químico fiable de la mandrágora y dan sus resultados.

«The total alkaloid content was found to be 0.4 percent, the principal alkaloid being hyoscyamine, followed by scopolamine and atropine in the ratio of 18 : 2.5 : 1.» — las cifras del análisis moderno de la raíz de mandrágora que dan los autores.

«Mandragora oficinarum is indigenous to the Mediterranean areas oE Europe.» — la distribución de la mandrágora que dan los autores; el OCR imprime *oficinarum* y *oE* por of.

«In addition to the several species of Brugmansia and the clones or "races" of B. aurea, the Indians of Sibundoy in Colombia cultivate an extraordinary and enigmatic tree which has been described as a new genus, Methysticodendron amesianum, locally known as culebra borrachero or, in the KamsA language, as mitskway borrachero. It is propagated vegetatively and is reserved by the natives for very specific medicinal and narcotic purposes» — la entrada de Methysticodendron: el árbol enigmático que los indígenas de Sibundoy cultivan y que se describió como género nuevo, con sus nombres locales.

«It has been suggested that this concept represents a species of Brugmansia that has been highly atrophied as a possible result of viral infection, but no definite proof of this suggestion has been forthcoming.» — la primera explicación propuesta para Methysticodendron —infección vírica— y la negativa de los autores: no hay prueba definida.

«In view of our present rudimentary knowledge of the biology of Brugmansia, of the curious atrophism in these plants in Sibundoy, and of our inability as yet to assign this variant to a definite species of Brugmansia, it ap» — la razón práctica con que los autores justifican seguir usando el nombre Methysticodendron; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana.

«Methysticodendron differs from Brugmansia by its very deeply lobose corolla; the narrowly ligulate leaves; the three conduplicate carpels with three free styles (with undivided stigmatic areas) that retain the conduplicate condition; th,e concave structure of the styles that leaves the ovule cavity somewhat open at the apex, exposing the apical ovules, until, about one-third of the way down, the carpel walls fuse to form a trilocular syncarp» — los caracteres por los que los autores separan Methysticodendron de Brugmansia.

«An infusion of the leaves is the form in which it is usually taken. Trees of Methysticodendron are the 'hroperty" of certain practitioners of the KamsA and Ingano tribes who employ the hallucinogen in exceptionally difficult cases of diagnosis of disease, divination, prophecy, or witchcraft.» — el modo de uso de Methysticodendron y su reserva a ciertos practicantes kamsá e ingano, para casos excepcionalmente difíciles.

«Chemical investigations of the leaves and stems of Methysticodendron amsianum yielded 0.3 percent of total alkaloids, with a ratio of 80 percent of scopolamine. The minor alkaloids consisted of atropine and two as yet unidentified alkaloids» — los alcaloides de Methysticodendron que dan los autores, con el 80 por ciento de escopolamina.

«The high proportion of scopolamine may account for the high psychotropic potency which the Indians attribute to this tree. Scopolamine may produce excitement, hallucinations, and delirium, even at therapeutic doses, whereas, with atropine, doses bordering on the toxic are usually required before hallucinations and central excitations are observed» — la explicación farmacológica que los autores proponen para la potencia que los indígenas atribuyen a ese árbol, y la diferencia que trazan entre escopolamina y atropina.

«Known only from cultivated material from the Valley of Sibundoy, Putumayo, Colombia, at about 7,500 feet altitude.» — la distribución de Methysticodendron amesianum, solo en cultivo, que dan los autores.

«One of the most recently indicated South American hallucinogens is a species of Petunia known in highland Ecuador as shunin. It is said to induce feelings of levitation or the sensation of flying» — la entrada de Petunia: los autores registran el shanín ecuatoriano, del que se dice que induce sensación de levitación o de vuelo.

«While no voucher specimen was cited in the original very brief report, the seriousness of the publication warrants attention. Petunia is not known to occur in the native flora of the northern Andes, and the report stated merely that "Petunia" was employed. It is hardly conceivable that such a well known plant as Petunia could be confused with any other solanaceous plant. We are, consequently, left with the probability that the cultivated Petunia must have been indicated.» — la cautela con que los autores tratan ese informe: sin ejemplar de referencia, pero con un razonamiento florístico que los lleva a suponer petunia cultivada.

«Notwithstanding long horticultural interest in Petunia, almost nothing is known of the phytochemistry of the group.» — la deuda que los autores declaran para la fitoquímica de Petunia pese al interés hortícola.

«Psychoactive principles apparently have not yet been found in the genus, although it belongs in the Cestreae section of the Solanaceae and might be expected to contain alkaloids» — la negativa y la expectativa que los autores consignan juntas para el género Petunia.

«The Huichols-and possibly other groups in Mexico-value Sokndra as an hallucinogen with potent manifestations in mythology and symbolism. Among the Huichols, only S. guerrerensis and S. brevicalyx have been identified up to the present time as hallucinogens; but it is probable that several other species are accepted and similarly used. A tea from the juice of the branchlets is the inebriant.» — la entrada de Solandra: los autores registran su valor alucinógeno entre los huicholes, con dos especies identificadas y la conjetura de que haya más.

«Solandra guerrerensis or hueipatl, mentioned by Hernhndez under the name tecomaxochitl, is known to be employed as a narcotic in Guerrero in modern times.» — la continuidad de uso que los autores trazan desde el tecomaxóchitl de Hernández hasta el Guerrero moderno.

«The unusual and rare spiny shrub or small tree Latwl pubiflora was formerly employed by medicine men, especially in the» — la entrada de Latua: arbusto espinoso raro empleado por curanderos; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana y el OCR imprime *Latwl* por Latua.

«province of Valdivia, as a virulently toxic agent capable of producing delirium, hallucinations, and, on occasion, permanent insanity.» — continuación en la plana siguiente: la planta usada en Valdivia como tóxico virulento capaz de producir delirio, alucinaciones y locura permanente.

«Methysticodendron is obviously closely akin to Brugmansia, and it may yet be shown (as already has been suggested) that it represents not a distinct genus but a highly atrophied clone of a Brugmansia» — la duda genérica que los autores dejan abierta sobre Methysticodendron: podría no ser género propio sino clon muy atrofiado de Brugmansia.

«both considered that it represents one of the numerous cultivars vegetatively reproduced and conserved by medicine men in the Sibundoy Valley.» — la posición contraria que los autores consignan: Lockwood y Bristol lo tienen por uno de los cultivares que los curanderos reproducen y conservan; el ancla se cortó después del año entre paréntesis.

«To the Huichols, Solundra is a god-plant, one of their most sacred god-plants or kieli, so powerful that it can grant favours and is a potent adjunct in witchcraft and sorcery. They believe that madness and death may be visited upon anyone molesting the plant (one difficulty which botanists have encountered in making collections!), and votive arrows, tortillas, tequila, and wool drawings are placed as gifts at the base of the plants. Knowledge of these plants is a closely guarded secret, and many Indians deny any familiarity with them. They usually grow on the most inhospitable cliffs and ledges, springing apparently from solid rock.» — el lugar de Solandra entre los huicholes según los autores: planta-dios, kieli sagrado que concede favores y sirve a la hechicería, con ofrendas al pie y la creencia de que molestarla trae locura y muerte; el OCR imprime *Solundra*.

«They distinguish between toloache ( Datura spp., especially D. inoxia), which is referred to as kielitsa or "bad kieli," and the real kieli or Sohndra.» — la distinción huichol que los autores registran entre el toloache, llamado kieli malo, y el kieli verdadero.

«Solandra is said not to produce peyotelike hallucinations but rather frightening visions of "snakes and wolves and venemous creatures." The fruits and roots are considered far more powerful than the leaves, which are reputedly used hallucinogenically only when anally applied.» — el contraste de efectos que los autores registran: en vez de visiones como las del peyote, visiones aterradoras de serpientes, lobos y criaturas venenosas; el OCR imprime *venemous*.

«Initiates to the secrets of the plant need up to five years of» — la formación que los autores atribuyen a los iniciados en los secretos de Solandra; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana.

«training for shamanship, during which time the plant is ingested only after strict fasting and abstension from salt and sexual intercourse.» — continuación en la plana siguiente: la planta se ingiere solo tras ayuno estricto y abstinencia de sal y de trato sexual.

«Although probably much remains to be done before a complete understanding of Solandra chemistry is available, preliminary studies have indicated that the genus has small amounts of atropine, noratropine, l-hyoscyamine, and norhyoscyamine (Raffauf, 1970), as well as tropine, nortropine, scopine, cuscohygrine, and others (Evans et al., 1972; Hegnauer, 1973). The total alkaloid content of several species is about 0.15 percent» — la deuda química que los autores declaran para Solandra y los alcaloides que sí se le conocen.

«The alkaloidal range of Solandra is not unlike that of Datura but is not so extensive.» — la comparación química que los autores hacen entre Solandra y Datura.

«It is probable that, in addition to the two cited above as employed amongst the Huichols, Solandra guttata and S. nitida have the same inebriating properties.» — la conjetura que los autores añaden sobre otras dos especies de Solandra; el tramo arranca tras el marcador reemitido en el límite de chunk.

«Recent ethnobotanical studies have revealed the use of the pulverized leaves of Justicia pectoralis var. stenophylla as an occasional additive in the hallucinogenic snuff prepared basically from the bark resin of Virola in the Venezuelan headwaters of the Orinoco and along the northern affluents of the Rio Negro of» — la entrada de Justicia: los autores registran el uso de sus hojas pulverizadas como aditivo del rapé de Virola en el alto Orinoco; el tramo se corta en el marcador de plana reemitido al abrir chunk.

«The WaikA and other Indians of this general area are accustomed on occasion to add the aromatic Justicia powder "to make the snuff smell better." Many localities have J. pectoralis var. stenophyllu under cultivation in dooryards for this purpose. There , is evidence that the natives in some of the Orinoco localities may prepare an hallucinogenic snuff exclusively from Justicia and that other species of the genus may also be involved» — la razón declarada del aditivo —mejorar el olor del rapé— y el indicio de que en algunos puntos del Orinoco se prepare rapé solo de Justicia.

«Chemical examination of Justiciu is still incipient. Preliminary indications of the presence in leaves of J. pectoralis var. stenophylta of N,N-dimethyltryptamine still lack corroboration with additional material» — la deuda química que los autores declaran para Justicia: los indicios de dimetiltriptamina siguen sin respaldo en material adicional.

«If this base is unquestionably found in Justicia, it will be the first time that tryptamines-or, in fact, any hallucinogenic principle-have been reported for the Acanthaceae.» — lo que los autores señalan en juego: sería la primera triptamina, y el primer principio alucinógeno, registrado para las acantáceas.

«This variety differs from Justiciu pectoralis mainly in its smaller stature and in having very narrowIy lanceolate leaves and a shorter inflorescence. While J. pectoralis is widespread in the West Indies and continental tropical America, the variety is known only from eastern Colombia and the adjacent parts of Amazonian Brazil, where it is often semicultivated in yards and grows spontaneously in open spaces.» — los caracteres y la distribución de la variedad de Justicia que dan los autores.

«Since the Rubiaceae represents a very large family and one that is rich in alkaloids, it is curious that only the genus Psychotria has been employed for hallucinogenic purposes. Furthermore, this use has been discovered only recently. It is even more interesting that Psychotriu appears to be utilized only as an admixture with other hallucinogenic plants.» — lo que los autores señalan como curioso en las rubiáceas: siendo familia grande y rica en alcaloides, solo un género se usa como alucinógeno, y solo como aditivo.

«The Kof6n Indians of Amazonian Colombia and Ecuador add the leaves of P. viridis to lengthen and strengthen the visions in» — la razón declarada del aditivo de Psychotria entre los kofanes; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana.

«The Kashinahua of eastern Peru and western Brazil employ the leaves of two different species of Psychotria, known by the native terms mi-kawa and matsi-kauw. The identity of these two species is uncertain, because only sterile material could be collected; but the nai-kawa has been referred to one of the following species, P. horizontalis, P. cartharginesis, P. marginata, or P. alba, all of which grow abundantly in the region.» — la deuda de identificación que los autores declaran para las dos Psychotrias de los kashinahua, de las que solo hubo material estéril.

«The chemical composition of the Psychotria leaves explains why this plant is utilized as an additive and not as the sole base of a drink. They contain N,N-dimethyltryptamine (Der Marderosian et al., 1970), which is inactive when taken orally without a monoamine oxidase inhibitor.» — la explicación química que los autores dan a que Psychotria se use como aditivo y no como base: su dimetiltriptamina es inactiva por boca sin un inhibidor de la monoaminooxidasa.

«When the leaves are mixed with material from Banisteriopsis that contains P-carboline alkaloids, which are monoamine oxidase inhibitors, the tryptamine is effective in an orally administered form and in reality does materially alter the intoxication» — el mecanismo que los autores describen para la mezcla: las beta-carbolinas de Banisteriopsis vuelven activa la triptamina por vía oral.

«One of the most recently reported hallucinogens is Calea zacatechichi, an inconspicuous shrub ranging from central Mexico to Costa Rica. The specific name is derived from the Aztec word signifying "bitter grass," referring to the intense bitterness of this plant.» — la entrada de Calea zacatechichi con la etimología azteca de su epíteto, que los autores traducen como hierba amarga.

«It has been employed medicinally in folk medicine from earliest times and was mentioned in early Mexican herbals, especially in the treatment of intermittent fevers, as an aperitif, and as an astringent in cases of diarrhoea.» — los usos medicinales antiguos de Calea zacatechichi que los autores registran.

«While a decoction of the plant apparently does help reduce certain fevers, it is of no value in treating malaria, notwithstanding its reputation as an antimalarial.» — la enmienda que los autores hacen a la fama de la planta: sirve contra ciertas fiebres y no contra el paludismo.

«Although there appears to be no evidence of a magico-religious cult in connection with Calea xacutechichi, MacDougall has recently reported that the Chontal Indians of Oaxaca, who "believe in visions seen in dreams," employ this sacred plant to induce hallucinations.» — la negativa y el dato que los autores ponen juntos: no hay culto mágico-religioso conocido, y los chontales de Oaxaca, que creen en las visiones del sueño, la usan para inducirlas.

«Crushed dried leaves are infused in water, and the resulting tea is imbibed slowly, after which the native lies down in a quiet place and smokes a cigarette of the dried leaves of the same plant. The Indian knows that he has taken a large enough dose when a sense of repose and drowsiness is experienced and when he hears his own heart and pulse beats.» — el procedimiento chontal que los autores describen y la señal por la que el usuario sabe que la dosis basta: oír los propios latidos.

«There is one other report of a narcotic which might possibly be Calea zacatechichi. Aguilar, in discussing pre-Colombian inebriants in Mexico, mentioned chichixihuitl, one of the vernacular names of C. nacatechichi at the present time.» — el segundo informe que los autores recogen, con un nombre vernáculo antiguo que coincide con uno actual.

«There is still some doubt that Calea zacatechichi represents a true hallucinogen, but further field work and chemical research may clarify this uncertainty. Chemical studies that hsve been carried out in the past are of dubious value; more thorough investigations with modern techniques are needed.» — la duda que los autores declaran sobre si la planta es alucinógeno verdadero, y el juicio que hacen de los estudios químicos previos; el OCR imprime *hsve* por have.

«Known from southern Mexico to Costa Rica, where it grows on scrubby hillsides and on disturbed land.» — la distribución de Calea zacatechichi que dan los autores.

«The yahutli of the Aztecs and known in modern Mexico as yauhtli, Tagetes lucida was powdered, according to Sahaglin, and thrown into the faces of captives "to dull their senses» — la entrada de Tagetes: los autores recogen de Sahagún que el yauhtli en polvo se arrojaba a la cara de los cautivos antes del sacrificio.

«In ancient Mexico, the flowers were commonly used in ceremonies for the dead.» — el uso funerario de las flores de Tagetes en el México antiguo que los autores registran.

«reported on an herbarium collection from Peru (Killip et Smith 29826) to be called d~rrnidero ("sleep producing") and to be a "narcotic herb.» — el dato de herbario que los autores traen del Perú: una acantácea llamada dormidero y tenida por hierba narcótica; el OCR imprime *d~rrnidero*.

«The Chontal medicine men, who assert that this plant is capable of "clarifying» — lo que los curanderos chontales atribuyen a la planta; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana, donde sigue la traducción del nombre nativo como hoja de dios.

«accompany this smoking with ingestion of peyote or drinking of tesguino (fermented maize) or cai (a cactus distillate). When used in combination with these other active intoxicants, the ye-turnutsali produces clearer hallucinations and less intense visions. Nevertheless, since tumutsali (Tagetes) is usually more abundant and easily available than ye (Nicotianu) it is most cammonly smoked alone.» — el uso huichol de Tagetes fumada con Nicotiana rustica que los autores describen, y la razón de que suela fumarse sola; el tramo arranca tras el marcador reemitido en el límite de chunk y el OCR imprime *cam-monly*.

«Alkaloids have apparently not been found in Tagetes. A number of the species possess essential oils, one of the characteristic constituents of which is tageton. Thiophene derivatives and l-inositol have been reported from the genus as well as saponines, tannins, and cyanogenic glycosides» — la negativa alcaloidal que los autores consignan para Tagetes, junto con los constituyentes que sí se le conocen.

«FAMILY OF SOME fourteen genera in four subfamilies. The A species are nearly cosmopolitan, but the greater number occur in warm temperate parts of the Americas, usually growing on decayed wood, most of them symbiotically with forest trees.» — el arranque del capítulo V, dedicado a las plantas de uso alucinógeno posible o sospechado, con la familia de hongos que lo abre; la A capitular queda suelta en el OCR.

«In connection with hallucinogenic or narcotic mushrooms, the so-called "mushroom madness" of the natives of the Wahgi Valley in New Guinea must be mentioned. These people have been reported to eat a mushroom known as nonda and to fly into a frenzied state, in which even death sometimes results from the mad and frightening forays in which numerous people engage.» — la entrada de la llamada locura del hongo del valle de Wahgi en Nueva Guinea: los autores registran el consumo del hongo nonda y el frenesí que se le atribuye, con muertes ocasionales.

«Although studies of this phenomenon are still very preliminary, there seems to be some evidence that the mushrooms consumed have little if anything physically to do with the frenzied madness: Most or all of them appear not to be in themselves psychoactive, even though the natives believe that the ingestion of the mushrooms does initiate the condition.» — la negativa que los autores oponen a esa atribución: los hongos consumidos parecen no ser psicoactivos, aunque los nativos crean que desencadenan el estado.

«As a result of the field work of Heim and Wasson among the Kuma of New Guinea, the following fungi are known to be associated with the "mushroom madness": Boletus reayi, B. kumaeus, B. manicus, B. nigroviolaceus, Russula cf. delica, and Heimiella anguiformis» — los hongos que el trabajo de campo de Heim y Wasson entre los kuma asoció a la locura del hongo, según los autores.

«The manifestations of "mushroom madness" (or Komzlgl tai and nduudl in the native language Yuwi) that have often frightened Europeans in the Wahgi Valley must be viewed as part of a larger event in the life of the native community, and to which every native is a party. This phenomenon extends beyond the Wahgi Valley to neighboring communities, in at least one instance belonging to a distinct linguistic family.» — el arranque de las conclusiones de Heim y Wasson que los autores citan en bloque: el fenómeno como parte de un hecho comunitario mayor, extendido más allá del valle.

«We are persuaded that in the behavior of these natives there is room for a most interesting kind of drama that endangers no one. We are led to this conclusion partly by the fact that in decades of experience we can find no record of a fatality, or even of a serious injury, resulting from these menacing men.» — lo que Heim y Wasson dicen persuadirse: que el comportamiento es un drama que no pone a nadie en peligro, sin registro de muertes ni de heridas graves en décadas.

«The mushrooms-or at least most of them-do not seem to cause physiological effects leading to the madness. The cryptogams held responsible for the madness belong to two large categories that include six genera and two orders (or families) : Boletales and Asterosporales; or, stated simply, at least six bolets and one russula.» — la conclusión negativa de Heim y Wasson sobre los hongos responsabilizados de la locura.

«Furthermore, one would have to believe that these mushrooms worked only on certain individuals, chosen by heredity, one to a family; that they brought about different behavior in men and women; that most of the time they caused no disturbance but that at irregular intervals, in a progress up the Wahgi Valley, with a couple of days between the clans, they acquired a pharmacological potency with respect to those individuals and thereupon drove them mad, with consequences known to all; and finally that the visitation could be put off or even permanently exorcised by simply dunking the individual in cold water. This is not mycology but mythology.» — el argumento por reducción al absurdo con que Heim y Wasson cierran ese punto, y su remate: eso no es micología sino mitología.

«We found among the Europeans of the Wahgi Valley a singular ignorance of the mushroom world, a lack of curiosity about it, an unwillingness to explore it, even a certain repugnance for the whole subject.» — la observación de Heim y Wasson sobre los europeos del valle: ignorancia del mundo de los hongos, falta de curiosidad y repugnancia por el asunto.

«In the Wahgi Valley there is general agreement that the feats of endurance performed during the attacks of "madness" by the "wild men" of the Kuma surpass any normal physical activity. For hours they rush up and down the mountain trails brandishing weapons and shouting at the top of their lungs.» — las proezas de resistencia que, según Heim y Wasson, todos dan por ciertas en los llamados hombres salvajes de los kuma.

«In Siberia, among the Koriaki and the Chukchi, similar reports of extreme feats of endurance circulate about the men who have taken Anuznita musca~ia. The erotic aspect of the ndaadl condition among the Kuma women also has its parallel in Siberia and perhaps in Mexico.» — el paralelo siberiano que Heim y Wasson trazan, con el aspecto erótico del estado entre las mujeres kuma; el OCR imprime *Anuznita musca~ia* y *ndaadl*.

«Whereas the Siberian and Mexican natives use psychotropic mushrooms, in the Wahgi Valley we found none in use, though the natives attributed their extraordinary behavior to mushrooms.» — el contraste con que Heim y Wasson resumen el caso: en Wahgi no hallaron hongo psicotrópico alguno en uso, aunque los nativos atribuyeran a hongos su conducta.

«But if we have crossed the main hurdle of the mushroom madness, there remain three problems we have not solved. Why do the natives suppose, or affect to believe, that mushrooms inspire such frenzies? Why do they attribute this behavior to certain species of mushrooms, and only to those, although there is no agreement among them as to which those species are? Why do we find again here a magic role for the mushroom, such as we have found already in Mexico and such as we read about in Siberia, but in New Guinea without supporting evidence in the mushrooms themselves?» — las tres preguntas que Heim y Wasson dejan sin resolver sobre la creencia nativa, la elección de especies y el papel mágico del hongo sin apoyo en el hongo mismo.

«But one certainty seems already safe: during the pre-history of the Wahgi Valley-and this period ended here only 30 years agomushrooms played a role not only as food (which they still do) but also cultural and magical, a role that survives to this day.» — la única certeza que Heim y Wasson dan por segura: en la prehistoria del valle, acabada treinta años antes, el hongo tuvo papel alimentario y también cultural y mágico.

«The aroids represent taxonomically and phytochemically one of the most poorly understood monocoty1edonary families.» — el juicio que los autores hacen del estado del conocimiento sobre las aráceas.

«report that, on long walks, Indians dispel fatigue by chewing it and that a native informant reported that he felt as though he were walking a foot off the ground.» — lo que Hoffer y Osmond refieren del cálamo: disipa la fatiga en las caminatas largas, y un informante nativo dijo sentir que iba un pie por encima del suelo.

«Experiments with sophisticated subjects indicated that in large doses, the root induces an experience similar to that of LSD. These investigators suggest that the active principles of flag root are asarone and p-asarone.» — lo que esos investigadores proponen: en dosis altas la raíz daría una experiencia parecida a la del LSD, con la asarona por principio activo.

«Asarone shows a structural resemblance to mescaIine, but their pharmacological activities are somewhat opposite; psychotomimetic properties have never been associated with asarone» — la objeción química que los autores oponen a esa propuesta: pese al parecido estructural con la mescalina, las actividades farmacológicas son casi opuestas y a la asarona nunca se le asociaron propiedades psicotomiméticas.

«Further ethnobotanical research must be carried out before it can definitely be asserted that North American Indians employ this plant hallucinogenically, and chemical and pharmacological investigation must then discover the principles responsible for such use.» — la doble deuda que los autores declaran para el cálamo, etnobotánica y química.

«Natives of Papua are reported to eat the leaves of ereriba, a species of Homalomena, together with the leaves and bark of Galbulimima belgraueana, as a narcotic. The effects are a violent and crazed condition leading to deep sleep, during which the partakers see and dream about the men or animals that they are supposed to kill.» — el uso papú que los autores registran: hojas de ereriba con hojas y corteza de otra planta, con frenesí, sueño profundo y visión de los hombres o animales que se ha de matar.

«It is not yet clear what, if any, hallucinogenic principle may be present in this aroid» — la abstención con que los autores cierran ese caso.

«An herbarium collection of Cymbopogon densiflorus (Newbould et Harley 4319) from Tanganyika has the following annotation: "Flowers smoked alone or with tobacco by witch doctors and cause dreams. It is said that these dreams foretell the future.» — la anotación de herbario que los autores citan sobre una gramínea de Tanganica fumada por curanderos para provocar sueños que se dice que anuncian el futuro.

«But the deep reIigious experience of the Mexican Indians who consume the sacred mushrooms has no parallel in the Wahgi Valley, although the shamanistic performances of Siberia provide us with many parallels for the hoIy» — el límite del paralelo según Heim y Wasson: la experiencia religiosa profunda de los indígenas mexicanos no tiene equivalente en Wahgi, aunque el chamanismo siberiano sí ofrezca paralelos; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana y el OCR imprime *reIigious* y *hoIy* con i mayúscula.

«The Cree Indians of northern Canada chew the roots of Acorus» — la entrada del cálamo: los autores registran su masticación por los cree del norte de Canadá; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana, donde siguen el nombre de la especie y los usos.

«calamus, known as flag root, rat root, or sweet calomel, for various medicinal purposes and as a strong stimulant.» — continuación en la plana siguiente: los nombres ingleses de la planta y su uso como medicina y estimulante fuerte.

«on the head of a tribesman, visual hallucinations are said to be induced. Nothing more of this curious custom is known, and no studies towards the identification of a psychotomimetic constitu» — el uso de Pancratium que los autores registran, con la deuda declarada en la misma frase; el tramo se corta en el marcador de plana reemitido al abrir chunk.

«The genus Pancratium does possess powerfully toxic principles, including alkaloids. Some species find use in folk medicines as emetics; several are cardiac poisons; and one is said to have caused death through paralysis of the central nervous system» — los principios tóxicos que los autores sí dan por ciertos en Pancratium, con una muerte atribuida a parálisis del sistema nervioso central.

«Rather vague reports indicate that Kaempferia galanga may be used hallucinogenically by natives in several parts of New Guinea where it is known as maraba» — la entrada de Kaempferia: informes vagos de uso alucinógeno en Nueva Guinea.

«Phytochemical corroboration of any hallucinogenic or other psychoactive properties of Kaempferia galanga is wholly lacking, but few if any investigations have been carried out on this species.» — la negativa que los autores consignan para Kaempferia galanga, con la salvedad de que apenas se ha investigado.

«In the Rio Chiipas area of the Tarahumara country in Chihuahua, Mexico, the Indians consider Oncidium longifolium a "temporary substitution in cases of loss of peyote" (Bye, 1976). Little more is known about the use of this orchid.» — el uso tarahumara de una orquídea que los autores registran, dada por sustituto temporal del peyote cuando este falta.

«The genus Oncidium has been reported to contain alkaloids, but the type of alkaloid has not yet been specified» — la deuda química que los autores declaran para Oncidium.

«Takini is the Karib Indian name used for several related species of Helicostylis in the Guianas and the northeastern part of the Brazilian Amazonia. The Indians and bush Negroes of Dutch Guiana employ the reddish sap of the bark, which is mildly toxic, presumably to induce hallucinations in ceremonial witchcraft.» — la entrada del takini: los autores registran el uso de la savia rojiza de la corteza por indígenas y cimarrones de la Guayana holandesa, presumiblemente para inducir alucinaciones.

«Extracts prepared from the inner bark of these species have been pharmacologically evaluated and are found to elicit central nervous system depressant effects in mice and rats. Some of the effects are described as similar to those of Cannabis intoxication.» — lo que la farmacología dio para esas cortezas según los autores: efectos depresores del sistema nervioso central en ratones y ratas, algunos comparados con los del cáñamo.

«Chemical studies of this genus are very preliminary. One chemical report on constituents of takini has been published, but the authors indicate uncertainty concerning the botanical identity of their plant material» — la deuda química que los autores declaran para el takini, con la salvedad de que el único informe duda de la identidad botánica de su material.

«The Indians of the Pariana region of the central part of the» — la entrada del rapé de Maquira: los autores registran su uso ceremonial en el Amazonas brasileño central; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana.

«Brazilian Amazon formerly utilized a hallucinogenic snuff in ceremonies and dances. Its use has apparently died out with acculturation of the natives, but the source of the snuff, now known simply by its Portuguese name rapd dos indios, is still» — continuación en la plana siguiente: el uso del rapé desapareció con la aculturación y el polvo se conoce ya solo por su nombre portugués; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana.

«It is said that the fruits of a very tall tree, Maquira sclerophylla, are the source of the snuff, but further ethnobotanical corroboration may be necessary to clarify all aspects of this curious narcotic» — la fuente que se atribuye al rapé de Maquira y el respaldo etnobotánico que los autores dicen que hace falta.

«No chemical studies of this plant or of the snuff prepared from it have apparently been reported, and direct observation of the preparation and use of the narcotic powder have, as yet, not been possible» — la doble deuda que los autores declaran para el rapé de Maquira: sin estudios químicos y sin observación directa de su preparación y uso.

«While many species of Phytolacca have edible leaves, the roots of a large number are toxic. Shang-lu has been identified as P. acinusa, which is widespread in Asia. Ancient Chinese herbals recommended the flowers and roots of shang-lu for a variety of medicinal uses, but the root is so toxic that it was employed only externally for inflammations.» — la entrada del shang-lu: los autores identifican la planta de los herbarios chinos antiguos y señalan que la raíz era tan tóxica que solo se usaba por fuera.

«The hallucinogenic properties of the root are reported in numerous Chinese sources, and it appears to have been widely appreciated by sorcerers.» — lo que los autores registran de las fuentes chinas sobre las propiedades alucinógenas de esa raíz.

«T'aoists used it. By boiling or brewing and then taken, it can be used for abdominal parasitic worms and for seeing spirits.» — el pasaje de T'ao Hungching, fechado en 510, que los autores citan: la planta hervida servía contra los parásitos intestinales y para ver espíritus.

«much used by sorcerers in ancient times," and he described the "two kinds, red and white. The white kind is used in medicine. The red kind can be used to summon spirits; it is very poisonous. . . . When ingested, it may be extremely harmful, causing unceasing bloody stool. It may be fatal. It causes one to see spirits» — el pasaje de Su Ching que los autores citan, con las dos clases de la planta: la blanca para medicina y la roja, muy venenosa, para convocar espíritus.

«In Chiapas, frequent reports indicate that 'hallucinogenic algae" living in water are used. No alga has as yet been found to be hallucinogenic, and it is thought that these reports may refer» — los informes sobre algas alucinógenas que los autores recogen, con la negativa de que se conozca alga alguna así y la conjetura de que se trate del nenúfar; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana.

«Dobkin de Rios has suggested, on the basis of extensive archaeological representations, that the classic Mayas employed narcotically an aquatic lily. The only aquatic "lily" in the area is Nymphaea ampla. Recent Mexican ethnobotanical investigations have failed to uncover an instance of hallucinogenic use of the lily» — el desacuerdo que los autores consignan: Dobkin de Rios propone el uso narcótico del nenúfar por los mayas clásicos sobre representaciones arqueológicas, y el trabajo etnobotánico mexicano reciente no ha dado con ningún caso.

«At least eighteen alkaloids have been isolated from the Nymphaeaceae ( Diaz, 1975, 1976); they belong to the quinolizidine, benzyIisoquinoline, and aporphine groups (Gibbs, 1974). Most of these alkaloids are found in the genus Nelumbo, sometimes set aside in a distinct family. The activity of some of the alkaloids could be psychodysleptic.» — los alcaloides de las ninfeáceas que los autores registran, con la posibilidad psicodisléptica en condicional.

«Ranuculus acris has been suggested as the mao-ken of the ancient Chinese, but the identity of this plant is still not certain» — la identificación conjetural del mao-ken chino que los autores recogen, y la incertidumbre que declaran.

«Among the herbs, there is the shui lang (water lang, a kind of mao-ken), a plant with rounded leaves which grows along water courses and is eaten by crabs. It is poisonous to man and, when eaten by mistake, it produces a maniacal delirium, appearing like a stroke and sometimes with blood-spitting. The remedy is to use licorice» — el pasaje de Ko Hung, del siglo IV, que los autores citan: la planta de hojas redondas de las corrientes de agua que produce delirio maniaco y a veces esputo de sangre, con el regaliz por remedio.

«The Hottentots of southern Africa, it was reported more than 225 years ago, chewed the root of a plant called kanna or channa to induce visual hallucinations.» — la entrada del kanna: los autores registran el informe de hace más de dos siglos sobre la raíz masticada en el sur de África; el tramo arranca tras el marcador reemitido en el límite de chunk.

«their animal spirits were awakened, their eyes sparkled and their faces manifested laughter and gaiety. Thousands of delightsome ideas appeared, and a pleasant jollity which enabled them to be amused by simple jests. By taking the substance to excess, they lost consciousness and fell into a terrible delirium» — el relato antiguo sobre el kanna que los autores citan: ojos brillantes, risa, miles de ideas deleitosas y jovialidad, y en exceso pérdida de la consciencia y delirio.

«The identity of kanna, the narcotic, has remained a tantalizing mystery. This vernacular name is applied at the present time in South Africa to certain species of Mesembryanthernum (or Sceletium), especially to M. expansum and M. tortuosum. The roots and leaves of these two species are chewed and smoked in the hinterland areas, but apparently not for hallucinogenic purposes.» — la incógnita que los autores declaran sobre la identidad del kanna, y el dato de que las dos especies que hoy llevan ese nombre se mastican y se fuman sin fin alucinógeno.

«Quetzalaxochiacat.! ("the precious water flower") of Mexico may be the water lily Nymphaea ampla. Extensively pictured in Mayan art, it possibly could have been employed during the classic Maya period as a sacred, psychoactive plant. Certain Mayan frescoes substantiate this supposition» — la conjetura que los autores recogen sobre la flor preciosa del agua en el arte maya clásico, planteada en condicional; el nombre náhuatl vuelve a aparecer en el índice de la plana 458; el arranque se imprime 2 veces en el volumen (planas 357, 458) y se ancló en la primera.

«There is, unfortunately, no direct line of evidence connecting the Hottentots and this curious custom-modem or past-with Mesembryanthemum. Lewin doubted that these aizoaceous plants could be responsible for the effects described. He suggested that the narcotic might have been Cannabis satiua, which the Hottentots do use habitually. He further pointed out that there were other intoxicating plants in South Africa, such as the anacardiaceous Sclerocarya cafra and S. schweinfurthianu, which should be considered as candidates.» — el desacuerdo que los autores consignan: Lewin dudaba de que las aizoáceas explicaran el efecto del kanna y proponía el cáñamo u otras plantas sudafricanas.

«In Papua, the leaves and bark of Galbulimima belgraveana are taken with the leaves of a species of Homalomena to induce a violent intoxication that progresses into a sleep in which visions and dreams are experienced» — el uso papú de Galbulimima con Homalomena que los autores registran: intoxicación violenta y luego sueño con visiones.

«At the time of the first isolation of the alkaloids, it was thought that Himantamdra was the correct name of the genus, and, consequently, the names bestowed on the alkaloids began with the syllable him» — la razón histórica de los nombres de los alcaloides de ese género que los autores explican: se bautizaron cuando se creía otro el nombre correcto del género.

«Hirnbacine showed antispasmodic activity with low toxicity, but there are no indications of hallucinogenic effects of these alkaloids» — la negativa que los autores consignan para los alcaloides de Galbulimima; el OCR imprime *Hirnbacine* con rn.

«The Mapuche Indians of Chile, who know Gomortega keule as keule or hualhual, formerly valued this species as a narcotic. The intoxicating effects may possibly have been halIucinogenic. It is known that the fruits, especially in the fresh state, are inebriating, due possibly to their high concentration of essential oils» — la entrada de Gomortega: los autores registran su antiguo valor narcótico entre los mapuches y proponen en condicional que el efecto venga de los aceites esenciales del fruto.

«Chemical studies have apparently not been carried out on this anomalous species,» — la deuda química que los autores declaran para Gomortega keule.

«AIthough empIoyed in a wide variety of treatments in Chinese pharmacy, Yun-shih is reputedly hallucinogenic. It has been identified as Caesalpinia sepiaria, a shrubby vine with hollow stems armed with retrorsely hooked spines. The root, flowers and seeds are all medicinally used.» — la entrada del yun-shih: los autores identifican la planta china que se dice alucinógena; el OCR imprime *AIthough* y *empIoyed* con i mayúscula.

«The first Chinese herbal-Pen-tsY-ao ching-reported that the flowers "could enable one to see spirits and, when taken in excess, cause one to stagger madly. If taken over a prolonged period, they produce somatic levitation» — el pasaje del primer herbario chino que los autores citan sobre esa planta: ver espíritus, tambalearse de locura en exceso, y con el uso prolongado levitación somática; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana.

«and effect communication with spirits." It further stated that the seeds resembled Lung-tang or Hyoscyamus niger in that "if burned, spirits can be summoned.» — remate del pasaje chino en la plana siguiente: las semillas, quemadas, convocarían espíritus, como las del beleño.

«It has recently been reported that a species of Canaualia, probably C. maritima, is smoked as a substitute for marihuana by seafaring people and fishermen along the Gulf of Mexico. No aboriginal use has been noted» — el uso de Canavalia que los autores registran como sustituto de la marihuana entre gente de mar del Golfo de México, con la negativa expresa de uso indígena.

«There are suspicions that perhaps the ancient Aztecs used the seeds of some species of Erythrina for purposes of intoxication. Many of the species have beans which are easily confused with those of Sophora secundiflora, with which they share the common name colorines. They are often found mixed in native herb markets in northern Mexico.» — la sospecha que los autores consignan sobre el uso azteca de semillas de Erythrina, y la confusión con las de Sophora secundiflora que comparten nombre.

«The Tarahumara, for example, used the red beans of Erythrina flabelliformis with caution to treat toothache and intestinal troubles. Ground up, the seeds are applied as cataplasms for aching eyes and "to improve the vision.» — los usos medicinales tarahumaras de Erythrina flabelliformis que los autores registran.

«frequently mention an ancient myth about poisoning of "the giant" with these beans.» — el mito que los autores registran entre los tarahumaras, que reconocen la toxicidad de la planta; el tramo arranca en la continuación de la frase cortada en la plana anterior.

«There are reports that shamans in Guatemala ingest the beans for the purpose of making possible communication with the spirits. All suggestions of the use of Erythrina seeds as hallucinogens, however, are extremely tenuous and open to doubt.» — el informe guatemalteco que los autores recogen y la cautela con que lo acotan: toda sugerencia de uso alucinógeno de Erythrina les parece tenue y dudosa.

«These alkaloids elicit a curariform activity (Deulofeu, 1959), but there is no pharmacological evidence of hallucinogenic properties.» — la negativa farmacológica que los autores consignan para los alcaloides de Erythrina.

«Although it has never been indicated as being used for hallucinatory purposes, Mucuna pruriens has recently been found to contain psychotomimetic compounds. The total indolealkylamines isolated from this species were investigated for their hallucinogenic activity: they produced marked behavioural changes, antagonized pentobarbitone-induced hypnosis, inhibited reserpine-induced ptosis, hypothermia and sedation, reduced chlorpromazine-induced catatonia, and enhanced amphetamine toxicity in aggregated rats» — el caso inverso que los autores registran: Mucuna pruriens no consta como alucinógeno y sin embargo se le hallaron compuestos psicotomiméticos, con la lista de efectos en animales.

«It is possible that these properties may have been discovered and used in some primitive societies.» — la conjetura con que los autores cierran ese caso.

«An alkaloid has been isolated by other investigators, but it has not been characterized chemically, and no pharmacological tests have been carried out» — la deuda que los autores declaran sobre el alcaloide de Rhynchosia: ni caracterizado ni ensayado farmacológicamente.

«Seeds of Rhynchosia pyramidulis collected in the province of Oaxaca did not contain any alkaloids» — el resultado negativo que los autores citan de notas inéditas de Hofmann sobre semillas de Oaxaca.

«Modern Oaxaca Indians refer to the toxic seeds of R. pyramidalis and R. longeracemosa by the same name-piule-that they apply to the seeds of the hallucinogenic morning glories.» — el dato onomástico que los autores traen: los oaxaqueños llaman piule a las semillas tóxicas de Rhynchosia, con el mismo nombre que a las de las enredaderas alucinógenas.

«The black and red Rhynchosia beans, pictured together with mushrooms, have been identified in Aztec paintings, thus suggesting hallucinogenic use» — el argumento iconográfico que los autores recogen: las semillas negras y rojas pintadas junto a hongos en pinturas aztecas.

«A note on an herbarium collection of Zornia latifolia from Brazil (Prance, RocFrigues et al. 8917) states that the common name of this plant is maconhu brava ("wild marihuana") and that the "leaves dried are smoked as hallucinogenic substitute for Cannabis.» — la anotación de herbario brasileña que los autores citan: la planta llamada marihuana brava y sus hojas secas fumadas como sustituto del cáñamo; el OCR imprime *RocFrigues* y *maconhu*.

«Constituents capable of inducing hallucinations have not yet been found in the genus Zornia. Saponines and tannins have been reported (Gibbs, 1974). It is, nonetheless, a genus worthy of chemical study.» — la negativa y la recomendación que los autores ponen juntas para el género Zornia.

«Another herbarium collection, for example, has recorded that 2. gibbosa is used in New Guinea for sorcery» — la segunda anotación de herbario que los autores citan para ese mismo género.

«The Syrian rue or Peganum harmala, an herb native to dry areas from the Mediterranean east to northern India, Mongolia, and Manchuria, possesses undoubted hallucinogenic constituents (Schultes, 1970a). Its purposeful use as a narcotic to induce visions, however, has not yet. been established with certainty.» — la entrada de la ruda siria: los autores dan por indudables sus constituyentes alucinógenos y por no asentado su uso deliberado para inducir visiones; el OCR imprime un punto de más tras *yet*.

«critical search of the literature, especially the ancient records, and modern ethnobotanical field work are needed for a complete understanding of P. harmala» — la doble deuda que los autores declaran para Peganum harmala; el tramo arranca tras el marcador reemitido en el límite de chunk.

«harmine, harmaline, and related bases known to occur in at least eight families of higher plants» — el reparto botánico de las beta-carbolinas que dan los autores; el tramo arranca en la continuación de la frase cortada en la plana anterior.

«This and other species are highly prized in folk medicine as vermifuges, soporifices, alternatives, aphrodisiacs, lactogogues, and agents for treating certain eye diseases; the esteem in which P. harmah is held amongst peoples of the East is extraordinary and» — los usos populares de Peganum harmala que los autores enumeran y el aprecio extraordinario que le atribuyen en Oriente; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana.

«bespeaks its possible use, at least in the past, as an hallucinogen of significance in native religion or magic.» — la inferencia que los autores extraen de ese aprecio, en condicional.

«Lung-li grows in Ling-nan (Kwangtung province). The shape [of the fruit] is like a small lychee with the flesh tasting like Longan. The body and foliage of the tree are also similar to these two fruit trees, so it is called Lung-li. It blossoms in the third month with small white flowers. The fruit ripens at the same time with Lychee which cannot be eaten raw but only after steaming. The taste is sweet and the nature hot. When eaten raw, it causes one to go mad or see devils» — el pasaje de Fan Chengda, del siglo XII, que los autores citan sobre el lung-li: crudo enloquece o hace ver demonios.

«Identification of Lung-li has long been in question. It has been referred to Litchi chinensis and to Euphoria longan, but Li believes that it is probably Nephelium topengii. The genus Nepheliurn is closely related to Litchi and to Euphoria, and the three are sometimes considered congeneric.» — la incertidumbre de identificación que los autores declaran para el lung-li, con las tres adscripciones propuestas.

«These caves have yielded peyote (Lophophora williamsii), the red bean (Sophora secundiflora), and Ungnadia speciosa, very often together, in levels resulting from some 8,000 years of intermittent occupation. The oldest level, dated with 14C, was occupied about 7500 B.c., and material of the Mexican buckeye occurred in levels down to about 1000 A.D.» — el contexto arqueológico que los autores describen: peyote, frijol rojo y Ungnadia juntos en niveles de unos ocho mil años de ocupación intermitente.

«The association so consistently with two known hallucinogenspeyote and mescal bean-suggests that possibly the material of Ungnadia speciosa may have had a similar use, especially since the seed, which was often present in great abundance, could not have been utilized as a food.» — el argumento que los autores extraen de esa asociación constante: la semilla no sirve de alimento, de modo que cabe suponerle un uso semejante; la raya que separa los dos alucinógenos nombrados cae a fin de renglón y el programa la borra al unir.

«the regular use of psychotropics is established in the northeastern Mexico-Pecos Texas area by ca. 8500 B.C. They postulate an interesting evolutionary development of the use of psychotropic agents from the more toxic to the less toxic kinds. The earliest plants would appear to be the buckeye and the red bean, though the frequency of the former is much greater than the latter in early contexts. Later, the use of the red bean became more common, while the buckeye declined. At some point, as yet undetermined with precision, the use of the red bean likewise declined, and peyote became the favored plant.» — la secuencia evolutiva que los autores citan de Adovasio y Fry: del buckeye al frijol rojo y de este al peyote.

«This supports the view of LaBarre and others that a widespread bean cult preceded the use of peyote in the area under dis» — el apoyo que esa secuencia da, según Adovasio y Fry, a la tesis de LaBarre sobre un culto del frijol anterior al peyote.

«An interesting facet of the sequence just presented is the fact that there is a marked trend toward the use of ever less lethal plants.» — la tendencia que Adovasio y Fry señalan en esa secuencia: hacia plantas cada vez menos letales.

«Long known and feared in the Andean countries as a virulent plant toxic to browsing animals, Coriariu thymifolia has recently been reported as an hallucinogen. The fruits are presumably ingested in parts of Ecuador, where the plant is calIed shamhi. An intoxication characterized by sensations of flight is said to be induced» — la entrada de Coriaria: planta temida en los Andes como tóxica para el ganado y hoy informada como alucinógena, con sensación de vuelo; el OCR imprime *shamhi*.

«The hallucinogenic effects are due possibly to a glycoside of as yet unknown chemical identity» — la conjetura química que los autores recogen para esa planta, en condicional.

«Soldiers in the state of Vera Cruz, Mexico, reputedly smoke Sida acuta-locally known as chichipe-as an excitant. Popular lore attributes psychotropic properties to this plant and distinguishes between el macho ("the male"), S. rhombifolia, and la hembra ("the female"), S. acuta, a distinction apparently based solely on the length of the peduncles» — el uso veracruzano de Sida que los autores registran y la distinción popular entre macho y hembra, que dicen basada solo en la longitud de los pedúnculos.

«L-Ephedrine and pseudoephedrine have been reported from the genus Sidu (Diaz, 1975, 1976; RafFauf, 1970), although the occurrence of these alkaloidal amines has been questioned» — el desacuerdo químico que los autores consignan sobre las aminas alcaloidales del género Sida.

«The saguaro has long been used by local Indians of the American Southwest and northern Sonora for food, drink, and other purposes. An early report of saguaro referred to the use of the fruits for food and in wine making. These uses are still common. It is also an important medicine: The Seri Indians of Sonora, for example, value it in the treatment of rheumatic pains» — los usos del saguaro que los autores registran: alimento, vino y medicina contra el reumatismo entre los seris de Sonora.

«Although there seems to be no ethnobotanical report of saguaro as an hallucinogen, pharmacologically active alkaloids theoretically capable of producing psychotomimetic effects have been reported from the cactus.» — la negativa etnobotánica y el dato químico que los autores ponen juntos para el saguaro.

«The Tarahumara of northern Mexico value Epithekntha micromeris for its narcotic properties. It is said "to make the eyes large and clear to see sorcerers, to prolong life and to give speed to runners» — el uso tarahumara de Epithelantha micromeris que los autores registran con la fórmula de Lumholtz.

«It is ingested by shamans for inducing visual hallucinations. The Tarahumara call this cactus hikuli mulato. Old plants are distinguished by the name hikuli rosapari, and the Indians 'assert that they cause permanent insanity.» — los nombres tarahumaras de ese cacto y la locura permanente que se atribuye a las plantas viejas.

«seeds of R. phaseoloides was carried out by Santesson. The occurrence of an alkaloid or glucoalkaloid was presumed, based on positive alkaloid and glucoside reactions, but without isolation of such a compound. Crude extracts produce a kind of seminarcosis in frogs» — el examen de Santesson sobre semillas de Rhynchosia que los autores registran: alcaloide o glucoalcaloide presumido por reacciones positivas pero no aislado, y seminarcosis en ranas; el tramo arranca en la continuación de la frase cortada en la plana anterior.

«the seeds of Ungnadia speciosa may once have been employed in a magico-religious context as a sacred medicine or inebriant, possibly as an hallucinogen (Adovasio and Fry, 1976). There is no evidence, however, that such usage has survived amongst modern Indian groups of the region.» — la entrada de Ungnadia: los autores recogen el indicio arqueológico de uso mágico-religioso y la negativa expresa de que haya sobrevivido en grupos actuales; el tramo arranca en la continuación de la frase cortada en la plana anterior.

«Salsolidine, the principal alkaloid, produces tremors in mice. 3-Hydroxy-4-methoxyphenethylamine and 3,4-dimethox~phenethylamine, recently suggested as endogenous toxins of schizophrenia and parkinsonism, give no hallucinogenic effects in oral doses up to 800 mg.» — la negativa que los autores consignan para dos feniletilaminas propuestas como toxinas endógenas de la esquizofrenia y el parkinsonismo: sin efecto alucinógeno hasta 800 mg por vía oral.

«The beautiful cactus Pelecyphora aselliformis is well known in Mexico, where it is called peyote, peyotillo, and peyote meco. It is an important folk medicine, being sold in herb markets in San Luis Potosi as a febrifuge (Safford, 1909): It is valued also as an antirheumatic» — la entrada de Pelecyphora: los autores registran sus nombres mexicanos y sus usos como febrífugo y antirreumático.

«Powdered Pelecyphora aselliformis has reputedly been sold in Paris as "poudre de peyote» — el dato comercial que los autores recogen: el cacto en polvo vendido en París como polvo de peyote.

«Even though the plant has the same common name as Lophophora witliamsii, there is no direct evidence that» — la negativa que los autores consignan pese al nombre compartido con el peyote; el tramo se corta en el marcador de plana reemitido al abrir chunk.

«Even though it is thought to be deleterious to health, Peucedanum japonicum is well known in Chinese medicine as fang-k'uei, employed as an eliminative, diuretic, tussic, sedative, and tonic.» — la entrada del fang-k'uei: los autores registran su lugar en la medicina china pese a tenerse por dañino.

«feverish people should not take it, because it causes one to be delirious and see spirits.» — el pasaje de T'ao Hung-ching, fechado en 510, que los autores citan sobre esa planta; el OCR imprime el nombre como *Toa Hung-ching*.

«fang-k'uei, if taken in excess, makes one become delirious and act somewhat like mad.» — la segunda noticia china sobre el fang-k'uei que los autores citan, de Ch'en Yen-chih.

«Still another Chinese writer, Li Shih-chen, suggested that the hallucinogenic effects may be due to adulteration with lung-tu, a species of Aconitum or Euphorbia, but neither of these genera is known to possess hallucinogenic principles» — la explicación por adulteración que Li Shizhen proponía, y la objeción de los autores: ninguno de los dos géneros invocados tiene principios alucinógenos conocidos.

«One vague reference in the ancient Chinese literature suggests that fang-feng-Siler divaricatum-may have hallucinogenic properties. T'ao Hung-ching is reported to have written that "the root is spicy and non-poisonous. The kind that bifurcates at top produces madness. The kind that bifurcates at the bottom causes reversion of old aiIments» — la referencia china sobre el fang-feng que los autores citan, con la distinción entre la raíz que se bifurca arriba y la que se bifurca abajo; el OCR imprime *aiIments* con i mayúscula.

«The fruits of Pernettya furens, known in Chile as hued-hued or hierba loca, are toxic, producing mental confusion, madness, and even permanent insanity. When consumed in excess, they are said to cause an intoxication similar to that of Datura» — la entrada de Pernettya: los autores registran la confusión mental, la locura y la locura permanente que se atribuyen a sus frutos en Chile.

«In Ecuador, Pernettya parvifolia, called taglti locally, has toxic fruits which, when ingested, induce hallucinations and other psychic and motor alterations» — el segundo caso de Pernettya que los autores registran, en el Ecuador; el OCR imprime *taglti*.

«It is not known whether Pernettya has ever been purposely employed as an hallucinogen, although it has recently been suggested» — la abstención que los autores declaran sobre el uso deliberado de Pernettya.

«Other ericaceous plants have been reported to have narcotic effects or to be used for intoxication. Reports on herbarium collections indicate that species of Pernettya, Gaultheria anastornosans and Vaccinium floribundum are known as borrachero in VenezueIa» — las otras ericáceas que los autores registran por anotaciones de herbario venezolanas.

«While definite reports of its use as an hallucinogen are not available, the shrub is a rich source of indole alkaloids. Four of the eight tertiary alkaloids of Alstonia venenuta belong to the less common 4-methoxyindole alkaloids, and two of them-alstovenine and venenatine-have been shown to possess interesting psychotropic activity.» — la negativa y el dato químico que los autores ponen juntos para Alstonia venenata, rica en alcaloides indólicos.

«Since substitution at the 4 position of the indole ring system is a characteristic feature of highly potent hallucinogens (psilocybin, LSD, etc.), it is possible that the psychotropic activity of alstovenine and venenatine is related to this type of compound» — la conjetura estructural que los autores proponen para esos dos alcaloides, en condicional, por el paralelo con la psilocibina y el LSD.

«The leaves of two species of Coleus-C. pumilus and C. blumei -are reputedly employed in much the same way as those of Salvia divinorum by the Mazatec Indians of Oaxaca. The natives state that there are two "forms" of C. blumei that serve as hallucinogens. They regard all "labiates" as members of the same family: S. divinorum is "the female'' (la hembra); "the male" (el macho) is C. pumilus; and "the child" (el nene) and "the godson" (el ahiiadb) are the two forms of C. blumei» — la clasificación mazateca de las labiadas que los autores registran: la hembra, el macho, el nene y el ahijado; el OCR imprime *ahiiadb*.

«The psychoactive properties of the two species of Coleus have not yet been experimentally substantiated. Chemical studies on these species (at least on the basis of material from southeastern Mexico) have not yet been done, and a psychoactive principle is not known from Coleus.» — la doble deuda que los autores declaran para Coleus: sin sustanciación experimental y sin estudios químicos.

«An interesting but poorly known narcotic is derived from the small shrub, Lagochilus inebrians, native to the dry steppes of Turkestan. For many centuries, the Tajik, Tartar, Turkoman, and Uzbek tribesmen have used this intoxicant, gathering the leaves usually in October. A tea of the toasted leaves, occasionally mixed with stems, fruiting tops, and the white flowers, is prepared with honey or sugar to lessen the intensely bitter taste of the plant. The aromatic fragrance is said to increase on drying and storage.» — la entrada de Lagochilus inebrians: los autores describen el té de hojas tostadas con miel o azúcar de los pueblos de Turquestán.

«The versatile pharmacological effects of Lagochilus inebrians, first studied by Akopov at the Medical Institute of Kuban, have led to its official adoption in the Russian Pharmacopoeia. It is recommended in an infusion or tincture as an antihemorrhagic for its hemostatic effects, to reduce permeability of blood vessels, and as an aid in coagulation of the blood. It has also been considered valuable for use in treating certain allergies and skin diseases and has been reported effective for treating nervous disorders as a hypotensive, antispasmodic, and sedative.» — los usos oficiales de esa planta que los autores registran, adoptada en la farmacopea rusa por sus efectos hemostáticos.

«Most of the recent pharmacological studies of lagochiline carried out in the Soviet Union deal mainly with its hemostatic effects. There is no information available whether or not lagochiline has any psychotropic activity and whether or not it possesses the physiological activity of the whole plant» — la deuda que los autores declaran sobre la lagoquilina: nada consta de su actividad psicotrópica ni de si reproduce la de la planta entera.

«Further ethnobotanical research must be carried out with Lagochilus inebrians as a basis for more critical and extensive phytochemical and pharmacological studies, especially to ascertain whether or not this inebriating plant is taken for hallucinogenic effects.» — la deuda etnobotánica que los autores declaran para esa planta.

«A species of Cestrum, probably C. Zueuigatum, a coastal Brazilian species, is reputedly sold as a substitute for marijuana (Cannabis sativa) or maconha in the ports of southern Brazil. Known locally as &mu da noite, it is said to be employed mainly by seafaring personnel.» — el uso brasileño de Cestrum que los autores registran como sustituto de la marihuana en los puertos del sur; el OCR imprime *&mu da noite* por dama da noite.

«The characteristic constituents of species of Cestrum are saponins. Gitogenin and digitogenin have been isolated from C. Zueuigatum and C. parqui. These substances, however, have no psychotropic activity.» — la negativa química que los autores consignan para las saponinas de Cestrum.

«Nothing is known about hallucinogenic properties of these types of compounds.» — la abstención con que los autores cierran la química de Cestrum.

«The leaves of Tanaecium nocturnum are pungent with the odour of almonds. They are the basic ingredient in the most frequently used snufE of the Paumari Indians of the Rio Puds in Amazonian Brazil, where it is known as koribo. The green leaves are shredded, roasted, pulverized, and sifted through a fine cloth. The resulting powder is mixed with tobacco snuff (Nicotiana tabacum) prepared in the same way» — la entrada del koribo: los autores describen la preparación del rapé de los paumari del Río Purús, mezclado con rapé de tabaco.

«This mixture, snuffed only occasionally by medicine men in their treatment of patients, appears to be,psychoactive. It is frequently taken ritualistically for the protection of children and is used in the puberty rites for girls. Women do not take the snuff but may drink koribo in the form of a tea made from the root bark. This tea produces a drowsiness, inability to concentrate, and reduction in awareness. Half a cupful is sufficient to cause a noticeable effect.» — los usos rituales del koribo que los autores registran, con el reparto por sexos: los hombres lo aspiran y las mujeres beben el té de corteza de raíz.

«Psychoactive effects of this plant (without ingestion of the snuff or tea, but merely from the odour of the plant) have been experienced by field investigators. Whether or not it is truly hallucinogenic or possesses other psychoactive properties cannot at the present time be definitively resolved.» — la abstención que los autores declaran sobre el koribo, pese a los efectos que dicen haber sentido los investigadores de campo por el solo olor de la planta.

«A preliminary chemical examination reported a high concentration of hydrogen cyanide in the fresh leaves. Fumes from the» — el dato químico preliminar sobre las hojas frescas de esa liana; el tramo se corta en el marcador de plana reemitido al abrir chunk.

«leaves may be toxic, and the Indians do not remain close to the fresh leaves for long periods. Toasting the leaves presumably removes the cyanides, leaving other toxic compounds.» — la precaución indígena que los autores registran y la conjetura sobre el efecto del tostado; el tramo arranca tras el marcador reemitido.

«The Karitiana Indians of the Rio Madeira in Brazil employ a tea of leaves of Tanaecium nocturnum mixed with the leaves of an as yet unidentified leguminous plant as a remedy for diarrhoea. The plant is reputedly valued as an aphrodisiac by Indians of the Colombian Choc» — los otros usos de esa liana que los autores registran: remedio contra la diarrea entre los karitiana y afrodisiaco en el Chocó.

«Lobelia tupa, a tall, polymorphic herb distributed in the Andes Mountains, is widely recognized as a toxic species.» — la entrada de Lobelia tupa; el tramo cruza de plana.

«The Chilean peasants employ the juice to relieve toothache, and the Mapuche Indians smoke the leaves as an intoxicant. There is as yet no certainty that the narcotic effects are hallucinogenic, but reports of the methods and purposes of use suggest that they» — los usos chilenos de la tupa que los autores registran y la cautela con que tratan su carácter alucinógeno; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana.

«may be psychoactive. Ethnobotanical field work needs to be carried out where the plant is employed as a furnitory» — la deuda etnobotánica que los autores declaran para la tupa; el OCR imprime *furnitory* por fumitory.

«The leaves of tupa contain the piperidine alkaloids lobeline, lobelanidine, and norlobelanidine. These constituents are not known to have hallucinogenic effects» — los alcaloides de la tupa y la negativa que los autores consignan sobre su efecto alucinógeno.

«Another campanulaceous plant-Isotoma longiflora-is an additive to the hallucinogenic drink prepared from Triclwcereus in the Peruvian Andes. Whether or not it contains narcotic principles that might justify its addition is unknown.» — el aditivo de la bebida de Trichocereus que los autores registran, con la abstención declarada sobre su razón de ser.

«Cacalia cordifolia has been called peyote in Mexico (Schultes, 193713). There is no indication of indigenous hallucinogenic use of any species of the genus.» — la negativa que los autores consignan para Cacalia pese al nombre de peyote que se le da.

«Various species of Senecio of the Valley of Mexico have been identified as peyotes (Diaz, 1976; Schultes, 1937b). Peyote de Tepic has been determined to be S. hurtwegii.» — los Senecio del valle de México que los autores registran bajo el nombre de peyote.

«What has been suggested as the Aztec guantlapatxintxintli-S. tolucanus-was found to contain an alkaloid named toxisenecine, which induced in animals an analgesia, followed by irritability and death after partial paralysis.» — el alcaloide que los autores registran en un Senecio propuesto como planta azteca, con su efecto en animales.

«Other species of Senecio-S. cardiophyllus, S. ceruariaefolius, S. grayanus, S. praecox-have been called peyote, palo loco ("crazy plant"), or palo bob0 ("stupifying plant") in various parts of Mexico and have neurotropic properties.» — los nombres mexicanos de otros Senecio que los autores recogen —peyote, palo loco, palo bobo— y las propiedades neurotrópicas que les atribuyen; el OCR imprime *bob0*.

«ANY SPECIES OF PLANTS have been reported to have hallucinogenic properties. Some have never acquired regular use in any society, partly perhaps because so many may have undesirable toxic side effects. Others may once have been employed but have dropped out of use for one of several reasons.» — el arranque del capítulo VI, dedicado a las plantas de efecto alucinógeno alegado; la M capitular queda suelta en el OCR.

«The recent experimental activities of certain sectors of the so-called "drug scene" in Europe and the United States have uncovered many species with alleged hallucinogenic effects. Some of these plants have been used over an appreciable period of time; some have long been employed; some are outright hoaxes.» — lo que los autores atribuyen a la escena de las drogas de Europa y los Estados Unidos, con la categoría de las patrañas puras entre las plantas que salen de ahí.

«Nevertheless, a large percentage of these plants do possess chemical constituents theoretically capable of inducing hallucinations or similar abnormal effects. Furthermore, experimentation with wild plants continues in some fringes of our society, so the list of presumably psychoactive species will undoubtedly continue to grow.» — la salvedad con que los autores acotan esa objeción: muchas de esas plantas sí tienen constituyentes teóricamente capaces de inducir alucinaciones, y la lista seguirá creciendo.

«If perhaps only from the point of view of an extension of our knowledge of plant chemistry, it may be of interest to present a partial list of presumed psychotomimetic plants.» — la razón que los autores dan para incluir ese catálogo final, y la advertencia de que va sin referencias bibliográficas.

«According to notes on two herbarium collections of this genus from Zululand in South Africa-Helichrysum fo,etidum and H. stenopterum (Gerstner 4828 and 4841)-these herbs are "used by witch doctors for inhaling to get their trance.» — la anotación de herbario zulú que los autores citan sobre dos Helichrysum inhalados por curanderos para entrar en trance; el OCR imprime *fo,etidum*.

«Panux ginseng BORAGINACEAE Borago ojgieinulis Boswellia serrata Bursera bipinnata Humulus lupulus Artemisia absinthium Cine~aria aspera Lactuca virosa Matricaria charnomilla» — muestra de la lista de plantas de efecto alucinógeno alegado con que cierra el libro, por familias; los nombres van tal cual el OCR, que imprime *Panux* por Panax, *ojgieinulis* por officinalis, *Cine~aria* por Cineraria y *charnomilla* por chamomilla; las voces en versalitas que se intercalan —BORAGINACEAE y las demás— son los rótulos de familia con que la lista se ordena, no encabezados corridos.

«Corynanthe yohimbe Mitragyna speciosa RUTACEAE Evodia bonwickii S APINDACEAE Paul'linia yoco SCROPHULARIACEAE Digitalis purpurea Capsicum annuum Capsicum frutescens STYRACACEAE Styrax tessmannii TURNERACEAE Turnera difiusa» — segunda muestra de esa misma lista, ya en su tramo final; el OCR imprime *Paul'linia*, *Eschscholxia* y *difiusa*.

«Abe, M., Yamano, T., Kozu, Y., and Kusumoto, M.: Researches on ergot fungus. Part 25. Production of alkaloids by ergot fungus parasitic on Elymus mollis TRIN. (Elymus-type ergot fungus). J. Agr. Chem. Soc. Japan 29:364-369, 1955.» — la primera entrada de la bibliografía, que los autores anuncian como la aportación más útil del libro; se cita como muestra del formato del aparato y se extrajo con la guarda anticosido desactivada por tratarse de bibliografía.

«Bruhn, J. G., Lindgren, J.-E., and Holmstedt, B.: Peyote alkaloids: Identification in a prehistoric specimen of Lophophora from Coahuila, Mexico. Science, 199: 1437-1438, 1978.» — muestra de la bibliografía: la entrada del trabajo sobre alcaloides de peyote en un ejemplar prehistórico de Coahuila que el cuerpo del libro cita en la plana 238; extraída con la guarda anticosido desactivada por ser bibliografía.

«Fischer, R.: Pharmacology and metabolism of mescaline. Rev. Can. Biol., 17:389-409, 1958.» — muestra de la bibliografía: la reseña de farmacología de la mescalina que el cuerpo cita en la plana 238; extraída con la guarda anticosido desactivada por ser bibliografía.

«Hollister, L. E.: Chemical Psychoses: LSD and Related Drugs. Springfield, Thomas, 1968.» — muestra de la bibliografía: el libro de Hollister cuyos cinco criterios el cuerpo cita en bloque en la plana 41, publicado por la misma casa que esta monografía; extraída con la guarda anticosido desactivada por ser bibliografía.

«Merrill, W. L. An Investigation of Ethnographic and krchueological Specimens of Mescalbeans (Sophma secundifEora) in American Museums. Ann Arbor, Michigan, Museum of Anthropology, University of Michigan. Technical Reports No. 6, Research Reports in Ethnobotany, Contrib. 1, 1977.» — muestra de la bibliografía: el estudio de Merrill sobre los frijoles de mescal que el cuerpo discute en las planas 186 y 188; el OCR imprime *krchueological* y *Sophma secundifEora*, y se extrajo con la guarda anticosido desactivada por ser bibliografía.

«Reko, B. P.: Des 10s nombres bothnicos aztecos. El Mbx, Ant., 1, No. 5136152, 1919. -. . Alaloides y glucosidos en plantas mexicanas. Mem. Soc. Alzate, 49:412, 1929. -. . Das mexikanische Rauschgift Ololiuqui. El Mbx. Ant., 3, No. 3-4: 1-7, 1934.» — muestra de la bibliografía: las tres entradas de Blas Pablo Reko, entre ellas su revisión del ololiuqui de 1934 que el cuerpo cita en la plana 270; el OCR deshace los títulos en español y se extrajo con la guarda anticosido desactivada por ser bibliografía; el rango de páginas de la primera entrada queda fundido por el corte de renglón.

«Schulz, B.: Lagochilus inebrians Sge., eine interessante neue Arzneipffanze. Dtsch. Apotheker-Zeit., 99:1111, 1959.» — muestra de la bibliografía: la entrada sobre Lagochilus inebrians que el cuerpo cita en la plana 386; extraída con la guarda anticosido desactivada por ser bibliografía.

«Wasson, R. G., Hofmann, A., and Ruck, C. A. P.: Road to Eleusis: Unveiling the Secret of the Mysteries. New York, Harcourt Brace Jovanovich,» — muestra de la bibliografía: la entrada de Road to Eleusis, cuya tesis sobre el cornezuelo en los misterios el cuerpo recoge en las planas 50 y 63; extraída con la guarda anticosido desactivada por ser bibliografía.

«Wasson, V. P. and Wasson, R. G.: Mushrooms, Russia and History. New York, Pantheon, 1957.» — muestra de la bibliografía: la entrada de Mushrooms, Russia and History, que el cuerpo cita en las planas 72, 83 y 221; extraída con la guarda anticosido desactivada por ser bibliografía.

«Willaman, J. J. and Schubert, B. G.: Alkaloid-bearing Plants and Their Contained Alkaloids. Technical Bull. No. 1234, Agric. Res. Service, U.S.D.A., Washington, D. C., U. S. Govt. Printing Office, 1961.» — muestra de la bibliografía: la compilación de plantas con alcaloides que el cuerpo usa para su cuenta de la plana 48; extraída con la guarda anticosido desactivada por ser bibliografía.

«Coryphantha calipensis, 190 Coryphantha compacta, 188, 191, 192, 206 Coryphantha cornifera var. echinus, 190 Coryphantha macromeris, 189, 192 Coryphantha macromeris var. runyonii, 189 Coryphantha palmerii, 188, 192 Coryphantha ramilZosu, 190» — muestra del índice en su tramo de las cactáceas, con las ocho entradas del género Coryphantha y sus páginas impresas; el OCR imprime *ramilZosu* por ramillosa.

«Labiatae, 23, 258, 357, 367 Labiates, 358 Lactic acid, 282 Lactogogue, 342 Lactuca oirosa, 367 Lagochiline, 359 Lagochilus, 358 Lagochilus inebrians, 358, 359» — muestra del índice: las entradas de las labiadas y del Lagochilus de Turquestán, con sus páginas impresas; el OCR imprime *oirosa* por virosa.

«Psychic state, 17 Psychoactive constituents, 21 Psychoactive plant( s ) , 7, 57 Psychoanalysis, 17, 18 Psychodysleptics, 13 Psychology, 9, 11, 53 Psychomotor activity, 250 Psychopharmacological activity, 282 Psychopharmacology, xix, xxii,» — muestra del índice en su tramo psicológico, donde las remisiones de la psicofarmacología incluyen los folios romanos de los preliminares.

«Zapotec, 61, 64, 244 Zingiberaceae, 323, 368 Zingiber oficide, 368 Zornia, 140, 340» — muestra del cierre del índice, con las páginas impresas de cada entrada; el OCR imprime *oficide* por officinale y el tramo se corta antes del encabezado corrido que cae a media columna.

«Zornia gibbosa, 340 Zornia latifolia, 340 Zuni, 286 Zygophyllaceae, 49, 340» — las últimas entradas del volumen, tras el encabezado corrido; el zuñi y las zigofiláceas cierran el índice.

«Alpha Helix Amazon Expedition, 281» — muestra del índice: la entrada de la Alpha Helix Amazon Expedition, cuyo informe inédito el cuerpo cita en las planas 308 y 309. En el índice el OCR entrevera las DOS columnas de la plana renglón a renglón, de modo que solo se citan entradas sueltas o tramos que sí son contiguos en el impreso.

«d-Lysergic acid hydroxyethylamide (constituents of ololiuqui)» — muestra de lo poco legible de la tabla II: la fila que adscribe la hidroxietilamida del ácido lisérgico al ololiuqui; el resto de la tabla son fórmulas dibujadas que el OCR deshace.

«One synthesis starts with 3-bromo-5-animomethyl-isoxazole (I), which, by heating with KOHIMeOH, is transformed into 3-methoxy-5-aminomethyl-isoxazole ( 2 ) . This compound, after hydrolysis, yields rnuscimole.» — la primera de las dos síntesis del muscimol que los autores describen; el OCR imprime *animomethyl*, *KOHIMeOH* y *rnuscimole*.

«Figure 31. Psilocybe aztecorum. Oaxaca, Mexico. Photograph by R. G.» — el pie de la lámina de Psilocybe aztecorum fotografiada por R. Gordon Wasson en Oaxaca; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana.

«families, although modern taxonomists generally, but by no means unanimously, include the genus in the Cannabaceae: a family comprising only two genera-Cannabis and Humulus, the genus of hops.» — la familia en que los taxónomos modernos suelen incluir Cannabis, según los autores, sin unanimidad; el tramo arranca en la continuación de la frase cortada en la plana anterior.

«The major taxonomic problem, however, concerns the number of species in the genus-a question far from being» — lo que los autores dan por problema taxonómico mayor del género y declaran lejos de resuelto; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana.

«showing thick walls of vessel members and libriform fibres; note cuboidal crystals in ray cells. Lower (4). Transection of wood cf C. sativa, showing relatively thin cell walls; note shrunken secondary walls of gelatinous fibres.» — el pie de la segunda pareja de microfotografías de madera, con los cristales cuboidales de las células de radio.

«Pods and beans of Anadenanthera peregrina collected by Richard Spruce on the Orinoco in 1855. Photograph courtesy of the Botanic Museum, Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, England.» — el pie de la lámina de las vainas y semillas de yopo que Spruce recogió en el Orinoco en 1855 y que se conservan en Kew.

«Inflorescence normally compact, globose-capitate head of 35-50 very small white flowers in terminal or axillary racemes, 10-18 mm in diameter, in fascicles of 1-5; peduncles 1.7-4 mm long, puberulent.» — la inflorescencia de Anadenanthera peregrina en la descripción botánica de los autores.

«A recent report indicates that Yaqui medicine men from northern Mexico employ Cytisus canmiensis (also known as Genista canmiensis)-the genista of florists-as a hallucinogen in their practices (Fadiman, 1965). This is an introduced Old World species, native to the Canary Islands, and there is apparently no record of its use as a narcotic elsewhere.» — la entrada de Cytisus: los autores registran el uso alucinógeno de la genista de los floristas entre curanderos yaquis, especie introducida del Viejo Mundo sin registro de uso narcótico en otra parte.

«The genus Cytisus is rich in cytisine (Willaman and Li, 1970), an alkaloid of the lupine group, for which hallucinogenic activity has not been pharmacologically demonstrated» — la negativa farmacológica que los autores consignan para la citisina, alcaloide abundante en el género.

«Further chemical study is indicated to determine whether or not there are additional constituents in C. canariensis which might explain its native use.» — la deuda química que los autores declaran para esa especie.

«Although the use of vinho de jurema, an intoxicating drink prepared from the root of Mimosa hostilis, has apparently become extinct, the drug was once very important in aboriginal cultures in northeastern Brazil. It was the basis for the ajucs ceremony of the Pankarurli Indians and was employed also amongst the Kariri, Tusha, Fulnio, Guague Acroa, Pimentiera, Atanaya and other tribes now disappeared or fully acculturated.» — la entrada de la jurema: los autores dan por extinguido el uso del vino de jurema y enumeran los pueblos del nordeste brasileño que lo tuvieron; el OCR imprime *ajucs* y *Pankarurli*.

«Furthermore, the magico-religious use of this Indian narcotic seems to have entered some of the Afro-American rituals in eastem Brazil» — el paso del uso mágico-religioso de la jurema a rituales afroamericanos del este de Brasil, según los autores.

«An early report of the jurema ceremony dates from 1788. Another, dating from 1843, asserted that, in a number of tsibes, jurema was taken to "pass the night navigating through the depth of slumber» — las dos noticias antiguas de la ceremonia de la jurema que los autores datan, con la fórmula de 1843 sobre pasar la noche navegando por la hondura del sueño; el OCR imprime *tsibes* por tribes.

«This potent hallucinogenic drink merits deeper study.» — la recomendación con que los autores cierran la jurema; el tramo arranca tras el marcador reemitido en el límite de chunk.

«Figure 64. Sophora secundiflora. Uvalde County, Texas. Photograph by D. S. CorrelI.» — el pie de la lámina de Sophora secundiflora fotografiada en el condado de Uvalde, Texas; el OCR imprime *CorrelI* con i mayúscula.

«Figure 67. Drawn by E. W. Smith.» — la plana es lámina entera de Banisteriopsis caapi, firmada por E. W. Smith, y no trae más texto que este pie.

«and the Acre of Brazil, Psychotria leaves are added to Banisteriopsis drinks (Prance, 1970; Prance and Prance, 1970; Schultes, 1970a, 1970c; Urzua et al., 1972). One of the species is P. uiridis, employed in both localities; the other has not yet been identified as to species.» — el segundo lugar donde los autores registran el aditivo de Psychotria, con una de las dos especies sin identificar; el tramo arranca en la continuación de la frase cortada en la plana anterior.

«A Healing Session. Ayahuasca visions of a shaman in Amazonian Peru. Drawn especially for this edition by the Peruvian artist Yando de Rios» — el pie de la lámina que el pintor peruano Yando de Rios dibujó para esta edición: las visiones de ayahuasca de un chamán amazónico.

«Inflorescences pseudocorymbose, few-flowered (apparently 4-5), much shorter than leaves, 2.53 cm long, pedicels rather densely sericeous. Bracts subulate, 1.5 mm long; bracteoles ovate-triangular or suborbicular, 1.5 mm long.» — la inflorescencia de Tetrapteris methystica en la descripción botánica de los autores.

«Hordenine, N-methyltyramine (see Table VIII), N-methyl-3,4-dimeth~x~phenethylamine, and N-methyl-4-methoxyphenethylamine have been isolated from Ariocarpus retusus» — los alcaloides que los autores registran en Ariocarpus retusus.

«The same alkaloids, with the exception of the last-mentioned constituent, have been found in Ariocarpus fissuratus (McLaughlin, 1969; Norquist and McLaughlin, 1970). The same is true also for A. scapharostrus, where, in addition, N,N-dimethyl-3,4-dimethoxyphenethylamine has been identified» — el reparto de esos mismos alcaloides entre otras dos especies de Ariocarpus según los autores.

«From Coryphantha ramillosa, a species with no record of folklore uses, five phenethylamine alkaloids have been isolated: N-methyl-4-methoxyphenethylamine (for formula, see section on Ariocarpus) , hordenine, P-0-methylsynephrine, N-methyltyramine, and synephrine» — los cinco alcaloides feniletilamínicos que los autores registran en una Coryphantha sin uso popular conocido.

«Earliest known botanical illustration of Lophophora williamsii. Botanical Magazine, 1847» — el pie de la que los autores dan por ilustración botánica más antigua conocida del peyote.

«Group of Kiowa Indian peyote worshippers after all-night ceremony. The roadman or leader, in native dress, stands in the centre. Anadarko, Oklahoma. Photograph by R. E. Schultes.» — el pie de la fotografía que Schultes tomó del grupo kiowa tras la ceremonia nocturna del peyote, con el roadman al centro.

«Figure 95. Crystals of mescaline. Photograph by J. Bigwood.» — el pie de la lámina de los cristales de mescalina; el resto de la plana es el esquema de síntesis, que el OCR deshace.

«Lophophora difzrsa growing in natural habitat, QuerBtaro, Mexico. Photograph by J. G. Bruhn.» — el pie de la lámina de la segunda especie de Lophophora en su hábitat de Querétaro; el OCR imprime *difzrsa* y *QuerBtaro*.

«nolic tetrahydroisoquinoline alkaloids, mainly pellotine and small amounts of 0-methylpellotine, to be the predominant constituents, with only traces of mescaline. This result provides an explanation of several controversial points in the older research work» — el resultado del análisis de Lophophora diffusa que los autores registran, y la explicación que ven en él para puntos controvertidos de la investigación antigua.

«Turbina corymbosa or ololiuqui of the ancient Mexicans. rnhndez, Rerum Medicarum Noziae Hispaniae Thesaurus, seu Animalium, Mineralium Mexicanorum Historia, Rome, 1651.» — el pie de la lámina del ololiuqui tomada del tratado de Hernández impreso en Roma en 1651; el OCR imprime *Noziae* y parte el nombre del autor.

«Capsules and seeds of Turbina corymbosa. Drawn by G. W.» — el pie de la lámina de cápsulas y semillas del ololiuqui, dibujada por G. W. Dillon.

«Detail from the reconstruction painting by Agustin Villagra of the Tlalocan Mural at Tepantitla, Teotihuacan, Mexico. This vine has been interpreted as Turbina corymbosa. Museo Nacional de Antropologia, Mexico. Photograph courtesy of P. T. Furst.» — el pie de la lámina del mural de Tlalocan en Tepantitla, cuya enredadera se ha interpretado como el ololiuqui.

«the hard wood; the thick, woody peduncle; and hard, woody pericarp of the fruit may all represent the pleiotxopic effects of one mutant gene that controls lignification,» — el argumento de Lockwood que los autores citan y no comparten: los caracteres leñosos serían efectos pleiotrópicos de una sola mutación; el OCR imprime *pleiotxopic*.

«Figure 127. Brugmansia aurea. Sibundoy, Putumayo, Colombia. Photograph by M. L. Bristol.» — el pie de la lámina de Brugmansia aurea en Sibundoy, fotografiada por Bristol; el resto de la plana es la lista de alcaloides, que el OCR deshace.

«Atrophied "varieties" of Brugmansia aurea and of Methysticodendron (7). Sibundoy, Colombia. Drawn by M. L. Bristol. Courtesy of Botanical Museum Leaflets, Harvard University.» — el pie de la lámina de las variedades atrofiadas de Sibundoy, dibujada por Bristol.

«This species, of which there are several rather distinct types, is indigenous to Asia but now ranges widely in tropical and subtropical Asia, Africa, and America.» — la distribución de Datura metel que dan los autores.

«Hyoscyamus niger, an annual or biennial native to Europe but now naturalized and growing spontaneously across north temperate Asia and North America, is commonly called henbane in English because of its extreme toxicity.» — la entrada del beleño, cuyo nombre inglés los autores explican por su toxicidad extrema.

«It has been valued as a sedative and anodyne for inducing sleep, both the leaves and seeds finding use in pharmacy; however, hallucinations often accompany its incautious ingestion. Accidental poisonings are recorded from medieval times and earlier in Europe, and it is thought to have been used as one of the active ingredients in witches' brews and other toxic preparations of the Dark Ages» — los usos del beleño que los autores registran y su lugar entre los ingredientes de los brebajes de brujas europeos.

«The hallucinogenic lung-tang of China has been identified as H. niger» — la identificación de una planta alucinógena china con el beleño que los autores recogen de Li.

«Figure 136. Drawn by E. W. Smith.» — la plana es lámina entera de Methysticodendron, firmada por E. W. Smith, y no trae más texto que este pie.

«Styles glabrous, up to 9 cm long, apically slightly clavellate and strongly complanate; stigmas blackish, papillose. Appendix from central part of ovary similar to styles, 5.5 cm long accompanied by 1 or 2 additional subclavellate, carnose appendices, 2-5 mm long.» — el remate de la descripción botánica de Methysticodendron amesianum, con el apéndice central del ovario que lo singulariza.

«Figure 140. Drawn by I. Brady.» — la plana es lámina entera de Psychotria viridis, firmada por I. Brady, y el resto del OCR es ilegible.

«Figure 142. Tagetes lucida. From A. J. Cavanilles, ICOWS, 3, 1795, t. 264.» — el pie de la lámina de Tagetes lucida tomada de las Icones de Cavanilles; el OCR imprime *ICOWS* por Icones.

«KAEMPFERIA Galanga L. Figure 143. Drawn by I. Brady.» — la plana es lámina entera de Kaempferia galanga, firmada por I. Brady.

«Shang-lu or Phytolacca acinosa. From Ch&ng-lei P&n-ts'ao, edition of 1249. Courtesy of H.-L. Li.» — el pie de la lámina del shang-lu tomada de la misma edición china de 1249 que la del beleño.

«Yun-shih or Caesalpinia sepiaria. From ChBng-lei Pen-ts'ao, edition of 1249. Courtesy of H.-L. Li.» — el pie de la lámina del yun-shih tomada de esa misma edición china de 1249; el OCR imprime *ChBng-lei*.

«Ungnadia speciosa. From Sargent, Sylva of North America, 2, 1892, t. 73.» — el pie de la lámina de Ungnadia speciosa tomada de la Sylva of North America de Sargent.

«quite dangerous, while Sophorh is only a little less so. Conversely, Lophophora, even when taken in excess, is not physically harmful.» — el remate de la cita de Adovasio y Fry sobre la escala de letalidad: el peyote, aun en exceso, no les resulta físicamente dañino; el OCR imprime *Sophorh* por Sophora.

«Ungnadia speciosa seeds contain cyanogenic compounds» — el único dato químico que los autores dan para las semillas de Ungnadia.

«Epithelantha micromeris. From G. Engelmann, Cactaceae of the Boundary. United States and Mexican Boundary Survey, 1858, Plate 1.» — el pie de la lámina de Epithelantha micromeris tomada del informe de límites entre los Estados Unidos y México.

«Pachycereus pecten-aboriginum. From Contributions From the United States National Herbarium, 5, 1899, Plate 58.» — el pie de la lámina de Pachycereus pecten-aboriginum, el cacto que los tarahumaras usarían como narcótico.

«A family of mostly herbs, cosmopolitan in range but primarily north temperate, comprising some 275 genera and more than 2,800 species. The family has numerous toxic members, although many species are important as foods or flavouring agents.» — la entrada de las umbelíferas, con sus cifras y la advertencia de que la familia tiene muchos miembros tóxicos.

«Fang-k'uei or Peucedanum japonicum. From ChBng-lei P&n-ts'ao, edition of 1249. Courtesy of H.-L. Li.» — el pie de la lámina del fang-k'uei, la tercera tomada de esa misma edición china de 1249.

«Two other pathways for the synthesis of ibotenic acid have been suggested by Sirakawa and others» — las dos vías más de síntesis del ácido iboténico que los autores registran; el ancla se cortó antes del año entre paréntesis.

«Besides the preparation of muscimole by decarboxylation of ibotenic acid, two different pathways for synthesis of muscimole have been described» — las dos vías de síntesis del muscimol distintas de la descarboxilación del ácido iboténico.

«Transection of wood of Cannabis indica, showing radial chains of vessels, libriform fibres, and procumbent ray parenchyma. Lower (2). Transection of wood of C. sativa, showing tendency for solitary vessels, fibre dimorphism, and ray parenchyma shorter radially» — el pie de las microfotografías de madera que sostienen el argumento anatómico de Anderson: cadenas radiales de vasos y parénquima procumbente en una especie frente a vasos solitarios y parénquima erecto en la otra; el rótulo se repite en la plana siguiente, que trae la segunda pareja de fotografías; el arranque se imprime 2 veces en el volumen (planas 123, 124) y se ancló en la primera.

«Payment of the Ancestors" taking place between two bushes of Tabernanthe iboga in the Fang Cult of Bwiti, Congo. Photograph by J. W. Fernandez.» — el pie de la fotografía del pago a los antepasados entre dos matas de iboga en el culto Bwiti de los fang; la expresión vuelve a aparecer en el índice de la plana 456; el arranque se imprime 2 veces en el volumen (planas 264, 456) y se ancló en la primera.

«Figure 47. Drawn by E. W. Smith.» — el pie de la lámina de Virola firmada por E. W. Smith; la guarda anticosido salta aquí por el resto de OCR *i1* que la precede y que se lee como llamada de nota, releído en el crudo y desactivada la guarda.

«MINOR ALKALOIDS FROM LOPHOPHORA WILLIAMS11 OF THE PHENETHYLAMINE TYPE» — el rótulo de la tabla VIII, con los alcaloides menores del peyote del tipo feniletilamina; el OCR imprime *WILLIAMS11* por williamsii, lo que la guarda anticosido lee como llamada de nota, y el cuerpo de la tabla queda ilegible.

«Figure 135. Mandrake. Mandragora officinurum. From John Gerard, The Herbal1 or General1 Historie of Plantes, London, 1632.» — el pie de la lámina de la mandrágora macho y hembra tomada del herbario de John Gerard de 1632; el OCR imprime *officinurum*, *Herbal1* y *General1* con uno final, y esa cifra hace saltar la guarda anticosido, releída en el crudo.

«Figure 12. Ergot (Claviceps purpurea) on rye (Secale cereale). Photograph by A. Hofmann.» — el pie de la lámina del cornezuelo sobre centeno, fotografiada por Albert Hofmann, uno de los dos autores.

«Diagrammatic life cycle of the ergot fungus Claviceps purpurea. From C. J. AIexopoulos, Introductory Mycology, second edition, copyright @ 1962. Reprinted by permission of John Wiley & Sons, Inc.» — el pie del esquema del ciclo vital del cornezuelo, tomado de la Introductory Mycology de Alexopoulos; el OCR imprime *AIexopoulos* con i mayúscula.

«46 The Botany and Chemistry of Hallucinogens C. H. Eugster.» — la plana es retrato de C. H. Eugster y no trae más texto que el encabezado corrido, el folio y el crédito; se cita entera para dejar constancia de lo que el troceo recupera de ella.

«Several mushrooms reported as hallucinogenic agents in Mexico.» — el rótulo de la lámina de hongos mexicanos dibujada por I. Brady sobre ilustración de Heim; el resto de la plana son nombres de especie que el OCR deshace.

«Cannabigerol (R=H) Cannabigerolic acid (R=COOH) Cannabichromene (R=H) Cannabichromenic acid» — muestra de lo legible de la plana de fórmulas de canabinoides menores: los nombres de los compuestos y su sustituyente, sin las estructuras dibujadas.

«Table IV ALKALOIDS KNOWN FROM VIROLA» — el rótulo de la tabla IV; el cuerpo, que lista los alcaloides de Virola, sale del OCR ilegible.

«Figure 61. Drawn by I. Brady.» — la plana es lámina entera de Anadenanthera peregrina, firmada por I. Brady, y no trae más texto que este pie.

«subulate, spines sparse, strong, straight, basally swollen, 5 6 mm long. Leaves bipinnate, 3-4 cm long, 4-6 jugate. Pinnae multijugate (8-18), 2.53 cm long. Leaflets rather thick, obliquely oblong, very obtuse, 1-2 mm long, aculeate, puberulent. Inflorescence loosely cylindrical, 5.5-6 cm long, rhachis puberulent, bracts small, spathulate. Flowers white, 4-merous, 8-androus,» — la descripción botánica de Mimosa hostilis, la planta de la jurema; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana.

«Figure 68. Drawn by E. W. Smith.» — la plana es lámina entera de Banisteriopsis inebrians, firmada por E. W. Smith; el OCR deshace el nombre de la especie en el rótulo.

«Figure 106. Tabernanthe iboga. From A. Landrin, De I'Iboga et de rIbo» — el pie de la lámina de la iboga tomada de la monografía de Landrin de 1905; el tramo se corta en el marcador de plana reemitido al abrir chunk y el OCR imprime *rIbo-gaine*.

«Table X STRUCTURAL FORMULAE OF CONVOLVULACEAE ALKALOIDS» — el rótulo de la tabla X; el cuerpo son fórmulas dibujadas que el OCR deshace.

«A Taxonomic Revision of BrugmansiO» — lo único legible del pie de la lámina de Brugmansia aurea: el título de la revisión taxonómica de Lockwood. Toda la plana 292 sale del OCR muy dañada, con el apellido del autor deshecho en signos sueltos.

«Table I11 ARO3IATIC FRACTION OF 011, OF NUTAIEG» — el rótulo de la tabla III, que reparte la fracción aromática del aceite de nuez moscada; el OCR lo deshace casi entero —*Table I11*, *ARO3IATIC*, *011,*, *NUTAIEG*— y esa grafía hace saltar la guarda anticosido, releída en el crudo; el cuerpo de la tabla queda ilegible.

«almost exclusively in the higher fungi where some genera of mushrooms and several species of puffballs have been reported; they belong to the Basidiomycetes, the evolutionary most advanced fungi.» — los autores concentran los hongos empleados en los superiores —setas y bejines de los basidiomicetos—, que llaman los más avanzados; el tramo arranca DESPUÉS de la palabra *concentrated*, que el troceo parte entre las planas 49 y 50.

«and experimental psychology have shown that there is no significant qualitative difference between these two substances; however, quantitatively muscimole proves to be at least five times more active than ibotenic acid.» — la comparación farmacológica que los autores recogen: sin diferencia cualitativa entre ácido iboténico y muscimol, y este al menos cinco veces más activo; el tramo arranca DESPUÉS de la palabra *pharmacology*, que el troceo parte entre las planas 79 y 80.

«of many unusual characteristics. Of the 541 gene mutations encountered, 72 appeared folIowing heating, wounding, ageing, or spontaneously in nature. Recessive genes controlling leaf shape, flower size, shape and colour, and fruit form are amongst those uncovered. It is entirely possible that these single recessive genes affecting taxonomically significant characters are present also in the tree-Daturas» — continuación del pasaje que los autores citan de Barclay sobre el trabajo de Blakeslee: de las 541 mutaciones génicas halladas, setenta y dos aparecieron tras calor, herida, envejecimiento o espontáneamente, y los genes recesivos de forma de hoja, flor y fruto podrían estar también en las daturas arbóreas. El tramo arranca DESPUÉS de la palabra *appearance*, que el troceo parte entre las planas 301 y 302, y el OCR imprime *folIowing* con i mayúscula.

«effect, leading in toxic doses to convulsions, paralysis and finally arrest of respiration. Third, it causes visual and other hallucinations which are, however, associated with severe anxiety and apprehension» — el remate de los tres efectos de la ibogaína: convulsiones, parálisis y paro respiratorio en dosis tóxicas, y alucinaciones acompañadas de angustia intensa. El tramo arranca DESPUÉS de la palabra *prominent*, que el troceo parte entre las planas 265 y 266.

«This book is protected by copyright. No part of it may be reproduced in any manner without written permission from the publisher.» — la página de derechos del ejemplar troceado, en la voz del editor comercial.

«With THOMAS BOOKS careful attention is given to aW details of manufacturing and design. It is the Publisher's desire to present books that are satisfactoy as to their physical qualities and artistic possibilities and appropriate for their particular use. THOMAS BOOKS will be true to those laws of quality that assure a good name and good will.» — la declaración de principios de la casa editora impresa en la misma plana; el OCR imprime *aW* donde el impreso dice all, y *satisfactoy* por satisfactory.

«UR LIVING CHEMISTRY SERLES was conceived by Editor and Publisher to advance the newer knowledge of chemical medicine in the cause of clinical practice.» — I. Newton Kugelmass, editor de la serie, declara para qué se concibió la colección; el OCR imprime *SERLES* por SERIES y la inicial capitular O del arranque aparece como cero.

«Dr. Schultes of Cambridge, Massachusetts, and Dr. Hofmann of Basel, Switzerland, combine their botanical and chemicaI knowledge to integrate interdisciplinary knowledge and international wisdom about powerful alkaloids from primitive cultures to modern times.» — Kugelmass presenta a los dos autores por su ciudad y su disciplina, y describe el libro como cruce de botánica y química; el OCR imprime *chemicaI* con i mayúscula final.

«There are only 120 species of hallucinogens out of about 600,000 plant species with an unexplained concentration in the New World, with many hallucinogenic plants in both hemispheres never used as narcotics.» — la cifra que Kugelmass da en su prólogo: 120 especies alucinógenas sobre unas 600 000 de plantas, concentradas sin explicación en el Nuevo Mundo.

«It is an authoritative work designed as an introduction to research and as a guide to doctors to use hallucinogens effectively. Once chemical understanding is clear, clinical application is usually easy.» — Kugelmass fija el destinatario que la serie le supone al libro: una guía para médicos, no un manual de consulta.

«Naturally occurring hallucinogens have been used in religious practices for centuries and in psychiatric practice since the beginning of the century; artificial hallucinogens have come into use during this generation.» — Kugelmass separa tres tiempos de uso: el religioso de siglos, el psiquiátrico desde principios del siglo XX y el de los alucinógenos artificiales, de su propia generación.

«They produce extraordinary disturbances of perception-disordered sense of time, visual hallucinations, mystical experiences, and even transcendental sensationsall disrupting the function of the ego. Unlike barbiturates, none depresses brain functions.» — la descripción de efectos que da Kugelmass, con el guion de corte de renglón unido por el programa en *disturbances* y en *hallucinations*.

«But do the construction potentials of hallucinogens outweigh their admitted hazards? There are really no safe hallucinogens; there are only safe physicians.» — Kugelmass deja la pregunta por el saldo entre potencial y riesgo sin responderla, y la remata con la fórmula sobre la seguridad del médico.

«Schultes, Richard Evans. The botany and chemistry of hallucinogens. (American lecture series; publication no. 1025) Bibliography: p. 369 Includes index.» — la ficha de catalogación de la Library of Congress encabeza el volumen por Schultes y lo inscribe en la serie; la bibliografía se anuncia en la página impresa 369, que es la plana 396 del troceo.

«I am somewhat reluctant to undertake such a task since the subject of hallucinogens is related to one of the most complex and difficult subjects-the world of hallucinations and other subjective phenomena.» — Heinrich Klüver abre su prólogo declarando reticencia, y sitúa el asunto del libro junto al de las alucinaciones y los fenómenos subjetivos.

«previous investigators have left us with categories and terms such as positive and negative hatlucinutions, pseudohallucinations, ddid vu phenomena, derealizatwn phenomena, illusions, visualizations, dreams, dreamy states, eidetic images, eidetic images with reality character, hypnugogic images, memory-images, projected memory-images, memoryafter-images, pseudo-memory-images, ccphantastic visual phenomena," re-perceptions, and Sinnengediichtnis, to name only a few of the technical terms used in these researches.» — el inventario de categorías con que Klüver describe la herencia terminológica del asunto; el OCR deshace varios términos —*hat-lucinutions* por hallucinations, *ddid vu* por déjà vu, *derealiza-twn* por derealization, *hypnugogic* por hypnagogic, *ccphantastic* por phantastic y *Sinnengediichtnis* por Sinnengedächtnis— y se citan tal cual; el troceo parte *memory-after-images* a fin de renglón y el programa borra ese guion.

«Raoul Mourgue, after analyzing some 7,000 publications on the subject of hallucinations, was forced to conclude in 1932, in his Neurobiobgie de Z'Hallucination, that all the facts and observations then available could not furnish an adequate basis for a theory of hallucinations.» — Klüver trae el balance de Raoul Mourgue, que tras unas 7 000 publicaciones sobre alucinaciones concluye en 1932 que no había base para una teoría; el título va como lo imprime el OCR, *Neurobiobgie de Z'Hallucination*, por Neurobiologie de l'Hallucination.

«it is not the aim of the authors to deal with and attempt a resolution of such psychological intricacies; their aim is obviously a more important one: to start at the beginnings by furnishing a detailed presentation of such botanical and chemical facts and considerations as are essential for a scientific study of hallucinogens.» — Klüver fija qué se propone el libro que prologa: no resolver los enredos psicológicos de la alucinación sino asentar primero los hechos botánicos y químicos.

«Only experts in both botanical and chemical matters could deal with all the ramifications and complexities of the problems presented here.» — la razón que Klüver da para la doble firma: hacen falta las dos competencias.

«the authors of this book are unique in the annals of science: the one, Richard Evans Schultes, for remaining in the jungle for some twelve years to acquire the tools of his trade and his facts; the other, Albert Hofmann, for constantly following the trail he discovered on April 16, 1942, a day that was destined to launch, not 1,000 but several, perhaps even 10,000, publications on LSD.» — Klüver presenta a los dos autores por su gesta: doce años de selva en Schultes y, en Hofmann, el rastro abierto el 16 de abril de 1942.

«on an October day in 1925, I introduced myself to the world of hallucinogens by consuming some mescal buttons in one of the laboratory buildings of the University of Minnesota, not for the sake of consciousness expansion or other unique experiences, but to test a new tool possibly useful in studying various problems of the psychology and pathology of perception.» — Klüver cuenta su propio experimento con botones de peyote en la Universidad de Minnesota y declara el motivo: probar un instrumento para la psicología de la percepción, no expandir la consciencia.

«It was a remark found by chance in the literature that Lophophora williamsii would provide the possibility of producing eidetic phenomena in noneidetic individuals ( I happen to be such an individual) that led me to the use of peyote in my 1925 experiment and to the results which I subsequently reported in the literature» — el dato que, según Klüver, lo llevó al peyote: que Lophophora williamsii induciría fenómenos eidéticos en individuos no eidéticos, condición que se adjudica a sí mismo.

«Paul Radin, who had made a special study of the peyote cult, offered to send "Crashing Thunder" for some psychological testing to my laboratory (Crashing Thunder being the Winnebago Indian whose autobiography he had» — Klüver refiere el ofrecimiento de Paul Radin, estudioso del culto del peyote, de mandarle a su laboratorio al winnebago cuya autobiografía había editado; el tramo se corta al cruzar de plana.

«he soon warned me (and any other scientist) against studying unknown drugs by experimenting on oneself.» — la advertencia de Henry Hurd Rusby, del Departamento de Farmacia de Columbia, tal como Klüver la recuerda.

«it was your book on mescal intoxication, read (of all places) in a botany course, that first veered me on to the study of narcotic plants. It has been a field that has brought me unlimited happiness and much satisfaction, and so much of it I owe to your beautifully written book.» — Klüver cita la carta que Schultes le escribió en 1961: la lectura de su monografía sobre la intoxicación por mescal es lo que lo volcó al estudio de las plantas narcóticas.

«who, together with A. Knauer, had studied the "psychic action" of mescaline with special reference to "the mechanisms of visual hallucinations" in Kraepelin's clinic in Munich. This was no doubt the most thorough experimental study of mescaline effects carried out before World War I, and it was carried out with the methods of experimental psychology,» — Klüver data el estudio de Maloney y Knauer sobre la acción psíquica de la mescalina en la clínica de Kraepelin como el más minucioso anterior a la Primera Guerra.

«Mescal: The "Divine" Plant and Its Psychological Effects, published in 1928 in London (out of print for many years but recently reprinted, with some additions, by the University of Chicago Press under the title Mescal and Mechanisms of Hallucinations)» — Klüver nombra su propia monografía de 1928 y su reimpresión con otro título por la University of Chicago Press; el título vuelve a imprimirse en la plana 13 dentro de la carta de Schultes; el arranque se imprime 2 veces en el volumen (planas 12, 13) y se ancló en la primera.

«These years were happy ones-always running into plants new to science and delving into folk uses of the Plant Kingdom. I never worked with white assistants, always travelled with Indians or mestizo helpers. We never had trouble of any kind with Indians, and now, when I return on short trips to localities where I formerly spent months or even years, it is like an Old Home Sunday Reunion. I realize how fortunate I have been in being able to spend, like Richard Spruce and some of the earlier naturalist-explorers of the Amazon, long periods in the field, for that is the only way that ethnobotanical investigations can be carried out in tropical jungle areas with any assurance of success.» — el balance que Schultes hace de sus años de selva, con Richard Spruce como término de comparación y la declaración de método: la investigación etnobotánica en trópico solo sale con estancias largas.

«It is a kind of "magic circle" that started with the synthesis of various lysergic acid amides and the discovery of the extraordinary psychotomimetic potency of LSD, then led to an investigation of the sacred Mexican mushrooms and the isolation of psilocybin from teonanacatl, ending finally with ololiuqui where, again, lysergic acid amides were encountered-thus clos» — Klüver describe el ciclo de investigación de Hofmann como un círculo mágico: de la síntesis de las amidas del ácido lisérgico y el LSD a los hongos mexicanos y la psilocibina del teonanacatl, y de ahí al ololiuqui, donde vuelven a aparecer amidas lisérgicas.

«But in pursuing this magic circle of research, Hofmann, unusual amongst chemists, insisted on field work in regions where natives were employing the hallucinogenic plants that he was analyzing.» — Klüver señala como excepcional en un químico la insistencia de Hofmann en el trabajo de campo.

«we find him accompanying R. Gordon Wasson, the famous American student of ethnomycology, into the far-off Mazatec Indian country of Oaxaca, Mexico, to study the use of the sacred mushrooms, the psychoactive morning glories, the intoxicating Salvia, and other plants.» — Klüver sitúa a Hofmann acompañando a R. Gordon Wasson al país mazateco de Oaxaca para estudiar los hongos sagrados, las enredaderas psicoactivas y la Salvia embriagante.

«it is easy to understand why LSD should have been called (by A. E. Caldwell) a one-man drug and its discoverer, Albert Hofmann, "a multihallucinogenic man.» — Klüver recoge dos fórmulas ajenas: la de A. E. Caldwell, que llama al LSD droga de un solo hombre, y la que apoda a Hofmann hombre multialucinógeno.

«As Hoffer and Osmond have insisted, it initiated "a revolution in psychiatric thought which still has not completed its course.» — la fórmula de Hoffer y Osmond sobre el LSD que Klüver hace suya: una revolución del pensamiento psiquiátrico aún inconclusa.

«it is apparent that the well nigh frenetic research activities in the field of psychoactive drugs have frequently been pursued without considering recent advances along ethnopharmacological and ethnobotanical lines.» — la objeción de Klüver a la investigación sobre drogas psicoactivas de su tiempo: corre sin cuenta de lo etnofarmacológico ni de lo etnobotánico.

«They may easily avoid, it might be suggested, such a course of events by studying The Botany and Chemistry of Hallucinogens by Richard Evans Schultes and Albert Hofmann before embarking on their researches! This is, I believe, sound advice.» — el cierre del prólogo, con la recomendación de Klüver a los investigadores futuros.